of_o athanasius_n therefore_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o particular_n concern_v that_o creed_n as_o to_o its_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discuss_v it_o suffice_v now_o that_o nothing_o be_v thence_o produce_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n his_o lordship_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n take_v away_o that_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n 15._o 32._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la because_o that_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o only_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o alike_o deny_v now_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n 18._o of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la and_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o no_o doubt_n a_o excellent_a amulet_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v your_o great_a mishap_n that_o where_o you_o commend_v it_o so_o much_o it_o do_v you_o so_o little_a service_n for_o let_v your_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n be_v suppose_v as_o sound_v and_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n which_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o for_o still_o his_o reason_n be_v conclusive_a though_o the_o necessity_n only_o be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v equal_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v for_o either_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o salvation_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a by_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o make_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v as_o to_o make_v something_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o your_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o only_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n here_o which_o you_o very_o solemn_o contradict_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o §_o 4._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a from_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o than_o that_o you_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v into_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v ease_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o any_o further_a labour_n in_o examine_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o or_o else_o run_v out_o into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o infallible_a assent_n requisite_a to_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 21._o all_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o particular_o examine_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o but_o what_o either_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o or_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n the_o only_a thing_n remain_v then_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o deserve_v a_o further_a discussion_n here_o 16._o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o discourse_n which_o depend_v thereon_o for_o our_o better_a clear_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n in_o which_o you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o falsification_n we_o must_v consider_v on_o what_o account_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_v that_o testimony_n be_v produce_v his_o lordship_n have_v say_v before_o 5._o that_o fundamental_o be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v therefore_o what_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n and_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o can_v alter_v immovable_a verity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a among_o themselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n for_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o bellarmin_n nor_o say_v he_o 2._o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v veer_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o instance_n in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n on_o one_o side_n and_o s._n jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n that_o than_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o scotus_n antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o side_n of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n 22._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scotus_n think_v they_o can_v be_v heretic_n unless_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o know_v this_o as_o those_o learned_a greek_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n before_o any_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n after_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o which_o answer_n of_o you_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n observable_a 1._o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n be_v deny_v something_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v reasonable_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o unavoidable_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v
doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n you_o understand_v a_o power_n to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v so_o that_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v another_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o contradictious_a to_o each_o other_o that_o none_o but_o one_o of_o your_o faculty_n will_v have_v venture_v to_o have_v set_v one_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o argument_n your_o medium_fw-la must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n by_o lay_v new_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o definition_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v a_o house_n entire_a without_o any_o addition_n be_v to_o build_v another_o house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v who_o believe_v on_o that_o doctrine_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n they_o can_v define_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o their_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o the_o power_n accompany_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o itself_o true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v before_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n declare_v viz._n man_n salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o they_o be_v person_n immediate_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v those_o doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testimony_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v come_v from_o god_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a case_n from_o that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o must_v prove_v as_o great_a and_o as_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o you_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o teach_a church_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o become_v a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v further_a foundation_n for_o church_n already_o constitute_v that_o they_o make_v or_o declare_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o pretend_v a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n representative_a to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v before_o to_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o sound_v church_n be_v from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o representative_a church_n may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o church_n already_o must_v have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v before_o all_o new_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n so_o that_o still_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n must_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v your_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o retort_v this_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n only_o show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o say_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o give_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_n and_o you_o the_o subsequent_a section_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o weak_a defence_n of_o a._n c_o word_n 3â—_n have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v particular_o examine_v and_o beside_o its_o whole_a strength_n lie_v on_o thing_n sufficient_o discuss_v already_o viz._n the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o that_o which_o follow_v pretend_v to_o something_o new_a and_o which_o look_v like_o argumentation_n must_v be_v more_o distinct_o consider_v 9_o cs._n word_n be_v that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o 15._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o catholic_n maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n from_o who_o this_o argument_n be_v derive_v 2._o he_o deny_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o he_o deny_v 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o examination_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v three_o thing_n for_o i_o must_v digest_v your_o answer_n for_o you_o 37._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o a._n c._n borrow_a this_o from_o vincentius_n and_o you_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o good_a wit_n may_v both_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o yourself_o have_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a whosoever_o say_v it_o for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o prime_a maxim_n of_o faith_n permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o other_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o move_v we_o to_o give_v firm_a assent_n
a_o revelation_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v be_v only_o pertinent_a and_o satisfactory_a so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o although_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o common_a fidelity_n in_o his_o father_n testimony_n for_o god_n never_o when_o revelation_n be_v most_o common_a think_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v revelation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v one_o necessary_a to_o attest_v another_o but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o utmost_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ground_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o can_v be_v into_o any_o divine_a testimony_n without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n upon_o evidence_n or_o reason_n induce_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v it_o must_v be_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o another_o and_o this_o account_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v why_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v resolve_v faith_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o resolve_v faith_n into_o its_o efficient_a cause_n which_o some_o improper_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o save_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o than_o it_o give_v no_o account_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v why_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n which_o be_v rather_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n our_o question_n be_v not_o then_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o those_o rational_a inducement_n which_o do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o firm_a assent_n for_o faith_n in_o we_o however_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o some_o reason_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o unaccountable_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o resolve_v faith_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v or_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n propound_v to_o make_v we_o firm_o assent_v to_o it_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v assign_v a_o different_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o act_n be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a must_v have_v its_o proper_a ground_n belong_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o act_n elicit_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v incongruous_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o three_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v first_o why_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n 2._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 3._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n admit_v of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o resolution_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o handle_n each_o of_o they_o distinct_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v from_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o therefore_o the_o person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o write_v of_o if_o they_o be_v such_o person_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o write_n and_o if_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o write_n be_v undoubted_o they_o i_o must_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o now_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o ignorance_n appear_v by_o the_o time_n and_o age_n they_o write_v in_o when_o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o such_o multitude_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v contradict_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v beeen_n amiss_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o he_o who_o they_o write_v most_o of_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o intent_n to_o deceive_v appear_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o candour_n both_o of_o their_o action_n and_o write_n from_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o write_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v for_o we_o have_v as_o great_a if_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o their_o name_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o both_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v more_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unanimous_o receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o be_v first_o write_v except_o some_o very_o few_o which_o upon_o strict_a examination_n be_v admit_v too_o and_o we_o find_v these_o very_a book_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a christian_n under_o these_o name_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v find_v out_o several_a of_o the_o original_a copy_n themselves_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o christian_n never_o doubt_v of_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n for_o this_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a who_o desire_v more_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o must_v give_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o answer_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a 2._o that_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n then_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n now_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a suppose_v then_o that_o we_o already_o believe_v upon_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v such_o unparallelled_a miracle_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o who_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o great_a infidel_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n then_o we_o have_v so_o now_o because_o tradition_n to_o we_o do_v only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o to_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v i._n e._n that_o tradition_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o derivative_a and_o perpetuate_v sensation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o now_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v
scripture_n do_v convey_v to_o they_o we_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n immediate_a ambassador_n who_o miracle_n do_v attest_v their_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o all_o they_o come_v to_o and_o no_o person_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n hand_n and_o seal_n but_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o look_v on_o only_o as_o agent_n settle_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o no_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o immediate_o transact_v by_o the_o infallible_a commission_n of_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v bring_v new_a credential_n from_o heaven_n attest_v with_o the_o same_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v viz._n miracle_n we_o shall_v then_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o apostle_n viz._n act_v by_o a_o infallible_a commission_n but_o not_o till_o then_o by_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o credit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n legate_n as_o to_o himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o produce_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a commission_n for_o your_o pastor_n infallibility_n either_o apart_o or_o conjunct_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o not_o else_o whether_o a.c._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v in_o term_n attribute_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o little_a material_a for_o whether_o he_o own_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o divine_a infallibility_n you_o say_v be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v divine_a infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v particular_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v purposely_o design_v for_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v have_v thus_o large_o consider_v whatever_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v considerable_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o next_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n to_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o you_o that_o i_o see_v the_o one_o so_o exact_o concur_v and_o the_o other_o so_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o you_o love_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o antiquity_n among_o person_n mean_o conversant_a in_o it_o yet_o those_o who_o do_v serious_o and_o impartial_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o shred_n of_o citation_n to_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o be_v general_o your_o way_n will_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o palpable_o discern_v your_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n then_o in_o your_o pretence_n to_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_z as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o pluck_v it_o off_o but_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n three_o thing_n then_o i_o design_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v from_o thence_o either_o to_o assert_v your_o own_o way_n or_o enervate_a we_o 3._o consider_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o your_o book_n 1._o for_o the_o manifest_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o genuine_a antiquity_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o least_o distrust_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n at_o present_a to_o undertake_v since_o no_o necessity_n from_o what_o you_o object_n but_o only_o my_o desire_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lead_v i_o to_o this_o discourse_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v best_o the_o way_n and_o method_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o have_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallibility_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o charch_n those_o pastor_n certain_o who_o receive_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v strange_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v it_o that_o they_o take_v such_o different_a way_n of_o satisfy_a man_n which_o do_v manifest_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o manage_v thing_n with_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n have_v make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o book_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o rare_a before_o and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o live_v then_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a be_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n who_o can_v be_v more_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o than_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o those_o certain_o if_o they_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n can_v not_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o at_o least_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v express_a intimation_n of_o they_o where_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a person_n do_v industrious_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o solemn_a action_n to_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n but_o however_o silent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o in_o the_o
one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n depend_v on_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v when_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v know_v mere_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o the_o person_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o suppose_v himself_o equal_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n as_o myself_o it_o do_v but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n or_o my_o inability_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o understanding_n must_v rule_v his_o and_o that_o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o ought_v likewise_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o prove_v by_o your_o unwritten_a word_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o particular_o instance_v in_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o end_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o atte_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o end_v the_o first_o question_n beget_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n than_o before_o because_o he_o may_v use_v his_o reason_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o write_a word_n but_o can_v as_o to_o this_o unwritten_a it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v who_o must_v deliver_v it_o what_o evidence_n this_o have_v beyond_o the_o other_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o with_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v either_o presume_v he_o of_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n or_o else_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o perfect_a juggle_n in_o this_o the_o vein_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v throughout_o this_o discourse_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o reason_n a_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o by_o which_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n which_o reason_n partly_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n not_o in_o any_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o mere_o as_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o use_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v because_o of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v they_o from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o thing_n his_o lordship_n insist_o on_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n 5._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a in_o your_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n among_o they_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o a_o firm_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meritorious_a but_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o moses_n till_o our_o saviour_n appear_v which_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v you_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o for_o your_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groundless_a if_o not_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n what_o remain_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o infallibility_n which_o at_o last_o his_o lordship_n make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n 19_o concern_v moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n about_o the_o church_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o point_n so_o full_o discuss_v before_o that_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o their_o several_a place_n which_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o consider_v i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o several_a victory_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a for_o you_o than_o for_o yourself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v with_o your_o attempt_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o conclude_v this_o great_a debate_n with_o your_o last_o word_n in_o it_o the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o st._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n st._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierom_n st._n greg._n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o
necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o council_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o high_a assistance_n than_o the_o other_o have_v before_o but_o your_o critical_a judgement_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n take_v from_o the_o conjectural_a etymology_n of_o they_o such_o as_o this_o of_o scaliger_n be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o correct_v varro_n etymology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o conjectanea_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o all_o attempt_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v but_o conjectural_a essay_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o for_o what_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v carry_v further_o in_o their_o sense_n than_o their_o original_n will_v bear_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o take_v a_o far_o sure_a way_n to_o know_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n than_o run_v to_o martinius_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n menda_fw-la which_o be_v by_o produce_v a_o parallel_a place_n in_o s._n austin_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o correct_v and_o suppose_v a_o evident_a fault_n aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipere_fw-la jubemur_fw-la 21._o aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la emendare_fw-la praecipimur_fw-la where_fw-mi emendare_fw-la be_v plain_o to_o amend_v something_o amiss_o not_o to_o supply_v something_o defective_a so_o that_o stapleton_n sense_n of_o amend_v by_o explication_n of_o something_o not_o full_o know_v and_o not_o by_o correction_n of_o something_o erroneous_a can_v here_o have_v place_n for_o as_o his_o lordship_n well_o observe_v the_o national_a council_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v in_o this_o dispute_n speak_v most_o of_o be_v not_o guilty_a mere_o of_o not_o full_o explain_v itself_o but_o of_o a_o positive_a error_n viz._n that_o under_o s._n cyprian_n determine_v that_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o amendment_n it_o be_v such_o a_o amendment_n as_o do_v suppose_v error_n and_o not_o bare_o defect_n and_o so_o the_o word_n use_v before_o of_o reprehension_n and_o yield_v do_v both_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a explanation_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o evince_n it_o full_o where_o s._n austin_n lay_v down_o the_o caution_n whereby_o such_o amendment_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n or_o swell_a arrogancy_n without_o contention_n of_o envy_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_n peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n all_o which_o word_n be_v very_o needless_a if_o he_o mean_v only_o a_o explanation_n of_o something_o not_o full_o declare_v before_o but_o be_v very_o necessary_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o amendment_n of_o some_o former_a error_n all_o the_o answer_v you_o have_v be_v that_o these_o last_o word_n relate_v not_o in_o particular_a to_o general_a council_n by_o no_o mean_n ibid._n although_o they_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o to_o the_o other_o several_a subject_n viz._n private_a bishop_n provincial_a and_o national_a council_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o contention_n in_o their_o emendation_n but_o be_v not_o s._n austin_n a_o unhappy_a man_n then_o at_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o set_v those_o caveat_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o general_a council_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o particular_n that_o go_v before_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o immediate_a antecedent_n for_o if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o respect_n the_o proceed_n of_o general_a council_n as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v and_o that_o most_o immediate_o as_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o than_o they_o imply_v still_o that_o this_o amendment_n of_o general_n council_n must_v be_v do_v without_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o envy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v why_o s._n austin_n shall_v add_v unless_o he_o suppose_v some_o error_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o they_o nothing_o remain_v further_a for_o the_o clear_n this_o place_n but_o only_o that_o his_o lordship_n mention_n that_o which_o he_o call_v 244._o the_o poor_a shift_n of_o all_o in_o bellarmin_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o unlawful_a council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v give_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la and_o with_o a_o peradventure_o when_o his_o lordship_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o make_v council_n infallible_a be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v on_o that_o subject_n 13._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o lordship_n six_o consideration_n 248._o which_o be_v if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a deliberation_n in_o general_a council_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v always_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o conclusion_n can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o your_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v to_o the_o definition_n 263._o and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la you_o mean_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o assert_v it_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o no_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n government_n and_o therefore_o can_v thence_o infer_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n as_o this_o that_o where_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v prophetical_a and_o infallible_a but_o so_o involve_v and_o obscure_a be_v your_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n that_o while_o you_o pretend_v a_o general_n council_n be_v see_v vision_n one_o may_v easy_o believe_v you_o be_v dream_v dream_n for_o i_o pray_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o those_o premise_n which_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o deduce_a the_o conclusion_n from_o for_o the_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o make_v that_o conclusion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o apprehend_v what_o you_o will_v have_v neither_o i_o doubt_v do_v you_o for_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n too_o without_o so_o much_o as_o truth_n in_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v you_o speak_v intelligible_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v council_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n either_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n or_o in_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallible_a in_o the_o deduce_a the_o conclusion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o unless_o it_o do_v infallible_o discern_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n and_o not_o infallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o
as_o his_o reason_n but_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o that_o do_v this_o and_o so_o say_v we_o be_v there_o as_o plain_a for_o the_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v pope_n julius_n afterward_o condemn_v the_o use_v milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n because_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o chalice_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n example_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o administration_n to_o be_v unalterable_a but_o most_o express_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o find_v some_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o manichaism_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n give_v express_a order_n that_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o odd_a superstition_n either_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2._o or_o abstain_v whole_o from_o it_o because_o the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o this_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o two_o answer_n be_v common_o give_v one_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o priest_n another_o that_o they_o relate_v only_o to_o those_o superstitious_a person_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o take_v off_o by_o the_o reason_n assign_v which_o be_v not_o fetch_v either_o from_o their_o priesthood_n or_o superstition_n but_o only_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v join_v together_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o the_o practice_n but_o the_o command_n too_o and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o although_o to_o you_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v whole_o needless_a to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n since_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o you_o with_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o institution_n be_v express_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n unquestionable_a yet_o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o present_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n which_o you_o real_o regard_n 27._o but_o interest_n and_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o cusanus_fw-la like_o a_o downright_a man_n speak_v out_o in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o you_o must_v all_o at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o current_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v interpret_v at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o another_o time_n another_o way_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v by_o such_o who_o maintain_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o you_o say_v not_o only_o in_o s._n thomas_n his_o time_n 17._o 289._o but_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o public_o allow_v and_o common_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o 8._o a_o bold_a assertion_n and_o which_o be_v confident_o deny_v by_o very_a many_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n for_o not_o only_a cassander_n often_o confess_v that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la take_v it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n be_v too_o honest_a for_o you_o to_o own_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o 56._o ruardus_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lindanus_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o your_o s._n thomas_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o you_o say_v he_o rather_o make_v for_o you_o than_o against_o you_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o custom_n provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n he_o thereby_o show_v indeed_o that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o a._n d._n 1260._o this_o custom_n do_v in_o some_o place_n obtain_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o for_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n where_o his_o word_n be_v secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la sicut_fw-la communicabant_fw-la corpori_fw-la ita_fw-la communicabant_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la servatur_fw-la according_a to_o the_o anceint_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n now_o whether_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o elsewhere_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o deliver_v several_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v denote_v a_o complete_a refection_n and_o full_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n bonaventure_n and_o alensis_n make_v both_o kind_n necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v master_n to_o the_o two_o former_a say_v express_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v sacramental_o under_o either_o kind_n but_o his_o flesh_n under_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o that_o of_o wine_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o it_o be_v learned_o prove_v by_o pet._n picherellus_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o complete_a substance_n but_o the_o mere_a flesh_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v out_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v represent_v mere_o by_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o alensis_n right_o determine_v that_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la can_v be_v perfect_o represent_v by_o one_o kind_n 1._o and_o thence_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n perfect_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o religious_a person_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o contrary_a custom_n 1._o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o people_n have_v somewhat_o prevail_v do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v again_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o this_o custom_n do_v begin_v reason_n and_o argument_n be_v still_o against_o it_o and_o nothing_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o only_o some_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o some_o accidental_a effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v still_o persuade_v we_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o public_o allow_v but_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o your_o impregnable_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v find_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v among_o catholic_n in_o catholic_n church_n without_o be_v perceive_v since_o they_o never_o drink_v
he_o ever_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o purgatory_n what_o will_v man_n have_v think_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o either_o of_o those_o article_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o whatever_o then_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n be_v we_o see_v he_o deliver_v it_o modest_o and_o doubtful_o not_o obtrude_a it_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o other_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v upon_o for_o since_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o other_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o apply_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o it_o but_o then_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o tradition_n manifest_v to_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 6._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o as_o you_o follow_v bellarmin_n in_o your_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o must_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o he_o divide_v his_o proof_n you_o say_v into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o such_o who_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_o affirm_v purgatory_n first_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 306._o which_o you_o say_v do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v whether_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o affirm_v for_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v from_o whence_o you_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o relator_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_n be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v only_o there_o that_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o which_o none_o of_o you_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o in_o purgatory_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o other_o end_n than_o mere_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o final_a happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v you_o say_v by_o his_o allegation_n insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o those_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o which_o you_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o two_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_fw-la together_o against_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o for_o publish_v most_o loud_a untruth_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o unless_o you_o lead_v the_o other_o in_o triumph_n also_o but_o you_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o never_o have_v you_o less_o cause_n to_o give_v out_o such_o big_a word_n then_o here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_v the_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v how_o you_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o answer_n which_o make_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v it_o oft_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o as_o he_o true_o say_v have_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o and_o vindicate_v my_o lord_n primate_n from_o your_o calumny_n rather_o than_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n 195._o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v now_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o he_o gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n who_o say_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o therein_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n st._n cyprian_n say_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o band_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v and_o saint_n chrysostom_n show_v that_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n and_o
lordship_n rebuke_n mr._n fisher_n for_o cite_v king_n james_n so_o bold_o for_o but_o two_o way_n it_o may_v be_v take_v he_o add_v 1._o to_o lose_v such_o assistance_n as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n 2._o or_o else_o from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n 5._o this_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 6._o pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n expression_n of_o his_o modesty_n which_o if_o a_o error_n be_v one_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v secure_v from_o and_o his_o cautious_a expression_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o high_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o greek_a church_n guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n you_o say_v you_o pass_v by_o his_o trifle_n and_o make_v way_n for_o truth_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v you_o reflect_v on_o his_o lordship_n for_o his_o modesty_n consider_v how_o little_a of_o it_o you_o show_v towards_o he_o let_v we_o then_o make_v way_n too_o but_o it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o and_o truth_n combat_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v you_o that_o now_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 4._o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n have_v decree_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flat_a heresy_n in_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o together_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o heretical_a in_o a_o general_n council_n in_o florentino_n how_o then_o bear_v it_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n what_o some_o few_o of_o yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o catholic_n argument_n against_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_a presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n will_v easy_o collect_v i_o grant_v this_o speech_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v true_a only_o let_v it_o be_v add_v that_o pride_n be_v likewise_o the_o mother_n of_o make_v heresy_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o whether_o we_o who_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o heresy_n or_o you_o who_o will_v find_v the_o bill_n against_o she_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o any_o rivalship_n with_o your_o church_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o pride_n will_v be_v soon_o discover_v but_o sure_o you_o believe_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o but_o to_o know_v nothing_o who_o shall_v sentence_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heresy_n upon_o such_o feeble_a pretence_n as_o these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v to_o say_v man_n may_v be_v too_o forward_o on_o both_o side_n in_o call_v each_o other_o heretic_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o blindness_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n which_o may_v make_v they_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o any_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a in_o define_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o follow_v their_o judgement_n without_o further_a examination_n but_o this_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o continue_v in_o so_o rash_a judgement_n so_o long_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o but_o it_o be_v well_o still_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n condemn_v the_o greek_a for_o heresy_n the_o greek_a condemn_v the_o latin_a for_o it_o too_o and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o right_a to_o determine_v heresy_n and_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o judgement_n and_o if_o they_o mutual_o condemn_v each_o other_o we_o must_v have_v a_o high_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o both_o by_o but_o still_o be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o because_o each_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n just_o as_o much_o as_o if_o two_o man_n fall_v out_o and_o call_v each_o other_o knave_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o both_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o heresy_n be_v grow_v the_o scold_a word_n in_o religion_n and_o no_o two_o party_n can_v differ_v but_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v this_o reproach_n on_o each_o other_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v great_a evidence_n than_o the_o other_o of_o his_o knavery_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o account_v so_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v here_o if_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v bring_v of_o heresy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o not_o the_o other_o that_o party_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o more_o guilty_a but_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o confident_a affirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o great_a honesty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o only_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o our_o present_a case_n but_o still_o suppose_v that_o of_o two_o man_n who_o have_v so_o reproach_v each_o other_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o distress_n and_o poverty_n and_o not_o hope_v for_o relief_n but_o from_o the_o other_o person_n and_o he_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v content_a by_o joynt-consent_n to_o be_v proclaim_v knave_n which_o he_o through_o his_o necessity_n yield_v to_o but_o assoon_o as_o that_o be_v over_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n they_o agree_v must_v this_o man_n be_v more_o pity_v for_o his_o necessity_n or_o condemn_v for_o his_o knavery_n just_o such_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o which_o you_o call_v condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretical_a in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o florence_n to_o have_v be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o i_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o this_o subject_a to_o see_v with_o what_o justice_n you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n either_o with_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 7._o for_o both_o these_o you_o accuse_v it_o of_o in_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o in_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o although_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o debate_n at_o ferrara_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n before_o the_o latin_n can_v clear_v themselves_o concern_v the_o addition_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o follow_v your_o method_n and_o handle_v the_o other_o first_o your_o discourse_n concern_v the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n proof_n and_o answer_n proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n argument_n against_o it_o the_o proof_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o authority_n the_o other_o from_o theological_a reason_n through_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v follow_v you_o and_o from_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n you_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o your_o proof_n from_o authority_n be_v their_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o heretic_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n if_o i_o can_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n i_o shall_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o authority_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hot-brained_a person_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n who_o do_v not_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v never_o account_v a_o heresy_n by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o yourselves_o account_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o those_o be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o i_o prove_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o
which_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o council_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o obstruct_v his_o design_n 4._o but_o marcus_n ephesius_n still_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a opposition_n that_o he_o public_o charge_v the_o latin_n opinion_n with_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o 5._o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o suffrage_n whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o ten_o who_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v seventeen_o who_o deny_v it_o 8._o which_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o more_o disquietment_n and_o new_a council_n at_o first_o the_o emperor_n will_v vote_n himself_o which_o when_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v he_o from_o some_o advise_v he_o to_o remove_v more_o of_o the_o dissenter_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o use_v a_o more_o plausible_a and_o effectual_a way_n the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n send_v for_o they_o several_o and_o some_o they_o upbraid_v with_o ingratitude_n other_o they_o caress_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o 9_o they_o can_v get_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n to_o affirm_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o give_v suffrage_n who_o be_v accustom_v former_o to_o give_v it_o such_o as_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o coenobiarch_n and_o other_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n all_o the_o courtier_n be_v call_v in_o who_o make_v no_o dispute_n but_o do_v present_o what_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 10._o have_v dispatch_v this_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o emperor_n agree_v they_o private_o never_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o greek_a synod_n among_o the_o emperor_n instrument_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o mitylene_n go_v roundly_o to_o work_v say_v open_o let_v the_o pope_n give_v i_o so_o many_o florin_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o who_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o very_o ready_o to_o subscribe_v the_o union_n 4._o which_o he_o according_o effect_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o several_a other_o by_o which_o and_o other_o mean_n most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o suffrage_n be_v at_o last_o persuade_v to_o subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o management_n of_o those_o affair_n at_o florence_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o large_o prosecute_v by_o the_o author_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o clandestine_v art_n what_o menace_n and_o insinuation_n what_o threat_n and_o promise_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o poor_a greek_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o pretend_a union_n for_o it_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o pretend_v for_o the_o infinite_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o home_n refuse_v it_o and_o these_o very_a bishop_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o art_n be_v use_v in_o it_o fell_a ofâ—_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n find_v himself_o at_o last_o deceive_v in_o his_o great_a expectation_n of_o help_n from_o the_o latin_n must_v we_o then_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o from_o hence_o pronounce_v the_o greek_n doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a when_o for_o all_o these_o proceed_n yet_o at_o last_o no_o more_o be_v agree_v on_o than_o that_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n without_o condemn_v the_o other_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a as_o you_o pretend_v which_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o or_o anathematise_v the_o person_n who_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a general_n council_n who_o do_v suppose_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o virtual_o do_v by_o the_o positive_a definition_n but_o do_v express_o and_o formal_o do_v it_o for_o when_o this_o anathematise_v dissenter_n be_v propound_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o bessarion_n of_o nice_a and_o isidore_n of_o russia_n who_o for_o their_o great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v cardinal_n it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a more_z out_z of_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n than_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o any_o thing_n you_o produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o authority_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n by_o which_o you_o think_v you_o have_v so_o evident_o prove_v the_o greek_n opinion_n to_o be_v heresy_n 14._o that_o you_o introduce_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o abundance_n but_o say_v you_o though_o this_o persuasion_n have_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 6._o theological_a reason_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o rational_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v induce_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o still_o you_o so_o unadvised_o place_v your_o expression_n that_o the_o sharp_a which_o you_o use_v against_o your_o adversary_n return_v with_o more_o force_n upon_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o full_o clear_v that_o these_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v father_n council_n and_o pope_n against_o you_o what_o do_v you_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o rational_a man_n because_o forsooth_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o yourself_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_v presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n against_o you_o but_o your_o immediate_a precede_a word_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v not_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o grand_a secret_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o happy_a we_o that_o have_v it_o at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v reason_n and_o theological_n too_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o may_v be_v if_o it_o make_v good_a its_o title_n his_o lordship_n have_v say_v 24._o that_o since_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o equality_n or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o opinion_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o erroneous_a in_o it_o so_o this_o you_o reply_v be_v it_o think_v you_o enough_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o save_v from_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o your_o theological_a reason_n be_v that_o we_o want_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o follow_v will_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o they_o both_o but_o affirm_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o a_o error_n against_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o distinction_n but_o against_o the_o origination_n generation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o heresy_n your_o faculty_n at_o clinch_a your_o argument_n be_v much_o better_a than_o of_o drive_v they_o in_o for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v most_o evident_a when_o your_o premise_n have_v nothing_o like_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o distinct_a personality_n as_o a_o son_n without_o eternal_a generation_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o
thing_n before_o mention_a concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o he_o use_v dicimus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n be_v much_o wise_a who_o plain_o condemn_v damascen_n for_o a_o nestorian_a in_o this_o licet_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dicatur_fw-la 17._o etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o neither_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o wherein_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o reflect_v not_o on_o bonaventure_n vasquez_n petavius_n and_o several_a other_o think_v to_o bring_v damascen_n off_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la and_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la much_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o great_a dispute_n at_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n between_o bessarion_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n about_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcus_n ephesius_n produce_v the_o word_n of_o damascen_n express_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a 239._o that_o he_o understand_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la and_o bessarion_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o out_o of_o antiquity_n who_o say_v so_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o theophylact_v and_o damascen_n as_o well_o as_o theodoret_n and_o photius_n be_v ancient_a greek_n your_o distinction_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o beside_o this_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o hugo_n etherianus_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o live_v say_v bellarmin_n a._n d._n 1160._o still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o than_o that_o they_o do_v now_o and_o so_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o bar_n in_o apulia_n when_o anselm_n dispute_v so_o stout_o against_o the_o greek_n that_o pope_n vrban_n say_v he_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n 1._o as_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o eadmerus_n and_o wilhelmus_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la it_o appear_v they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o from_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a._n d._n 1096._o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o hildebertus_n to_o he_o about_o the_o publish_n his_o disputation_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o anselm_n still_o extant_a on_o that_o subject_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o concern_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o they_o their_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o tolerable_a interpretation_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v his_o lordship_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a 16._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v in_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o penitùs_fw-la eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a 25._o but_o say_v you_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v such_o as_o have_v no_o real_a error_n at_o all_o in_o divinity_n 8._o but_o do_v you_o not_o herein_o wilful_o mistake_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n for_o in_o the_o paragraph_n forego_v his_o lordship_n first_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o greek_n guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a medium_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o because_o divers_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a now_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v those_o testimony_n now_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o the_o say_n that_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o proposition_n his_o lordship_n grant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o procession_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n but_o he_o question_v as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o for_o those_o very_a word_n he_o insert_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v that_o proposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o certain_o much_o less_o guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n thus_o you_o see_v his_o lordship_n full_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n they_o be_v much_o less_o guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n than_o if_o they_o have_v plain_o deny_v the_o procession_n which_o he_o suppose_v from_o those_o authority_n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o sarcastical_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o strong_a logic_n the_o only_a answer_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v that_o if_o you_o apprehend_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n and_o therefore_o you_o put_v his_o lordship_n defender_n on_o a_o strange_a task_n to_o prove_v from_o those_o authority_n that_o those_o greek_n who_o err_v grievous_o in_o divinity_n err_v not_o fundamental_o when_o the_o only_a design_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o produce_v those_o authority_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o greek_n be_v so_o far_o from_o err_v fundamental_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v grievous_o in_o divinity_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o citation_n of_o peter_n lombard_n be_v pertinent_a who_o say_v that_o because_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o though_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n as_o though_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n that_o some_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o other_o real_o which_o be_v quite_o beside_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o say_v the_o difference_n itself_o concern_v the_o procession_n the_o greek_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a and_o that_o the_o present_a greek_n say_v full_a as_o much_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o express_a word_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o bonaventure_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v damascen_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o confession_n from_o so_o bitter_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o bonaventure_n be_v so_o his_o lordship_n in_o his_o marginal_a citation_n say_v true_o of_o he_o licèt_fw-la graecis_fw-la infensissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la but_o whether_o on_o that_o supposition_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n will_v be_v consider_v afterward_o though_o bonaventure_n hold_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o that_o any_o thing_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v have_v be_v have_v before_o may_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n become_v so_o necessary_a that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o assert_v either_o by_o bonaventure_n or_o you_o and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v
but_o the_o greek_n say_v this_o answer_n be_v unsatisfactory_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o decree_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o insert_v declaration_n into_o the_o creed_n 2._o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a declaration_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o insert_v declaration_n into_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o bessarion_n well_o observe_v it_o never_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v new_a and_o distinct_a article_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 626._o but_o the_o church_n only_o undertake_v the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o be_v only_o lawful_a therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v full_a liberty_n of_o explain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v those_o explication_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o expedient_a and_o to_o place_v they_o where_o they_o think_v good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n thence_o they_o may_v insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o afterward_o i._n e._n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n this_o liberty_n be_v partly_o take_v away_o and_o partly_o continue_v for_o it_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o explain_v or_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o insert_v those_o explication_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v now_o unlawful_a because_o forbid_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o say_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o council_n observe_v what_o great_a inconvenience_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n can_v at_o all_o come_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n to_o be_v insert_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n believe_v and_o who_o dare_v charge_v their_o faith_n with_o imperfection_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o wise_o forbid_v all_o other_o exposition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n as_o he_o there_o at_o large_a prove_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o discourse_n take_v off_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a answer_n viz._n that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v only_o private_a person_n for_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v care_n about_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o particular_a person_n whereas_o it_o always_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n more_o particular_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o charisius_n receive_v in_o this_o council_n but_o this_o they_o look_v after_o that_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o into_o which_o man_n be_v baptize_v shall_v receive_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o and_o to_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v though_o their_o council_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v against_o nestorius_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o council_n which_o by_o their_o action_n do_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n that_o no_o declaration_n whatsoever_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n for_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a declaration_n there_o be_v much_o less_o necessity_n of_o infert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o systeme_n of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a declaration_n for_o the_o latin_n pretend_v that_o the_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v only_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o that_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la for_o if_o so_o than_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n because_o that_o be_v only_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o from_o the_o father_n and_o since_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o declaration_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v all_o deceive_v who_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o insert_v filioque_fw-la on_o that_o account_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v a_o prohibit_v addition_n if_o it_o be_v then_o show_v we_o what_o heresy_n lie_v in_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o mere_a explication_n when_o all_o that_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a be_v believe_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n moreover_o bessarion_n right_o distinguish_v between_o a_o explication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o grant_v 625._o that_o the_o filioque_fw-la may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o something_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o medium_fw-la being_n extrinsical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a declaration_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o infer_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o extrinsical_a distinct_a argument_n 2._o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v no_o prohibit_v addition_n yet_o what_o right_a have_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 20._o to_o make_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v whatever_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v therefore_o less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o just_o repeal_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o do_v apparent_o in_o this_o case_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o latin_n be_v drive_v off_o from_o those_o which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o slight_a velitation_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o therefore_o no_o council_n can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o calling_n the_o eastern_a church_n to_o debate_v this_o addition_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n here_o anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o hither_o they_o be_v all_o drive_v at_o last_o so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v whatever_o else_o be_v pretend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n be_v that_o which_o true_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o present_a ecumenical_a council_n if_o you_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v since_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o florence_n which_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o that_o very_a answer_n you_o justify_v the_o greek_n before_o that_o council_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n whole_o on_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v insert_v and_o impose_v this_o article_n before_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n thus_o still_o it_o appear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n begin_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n viz._n the_o council_n at_o florence_n you_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o schism_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o before_o that_o council_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o levity_n vanity_n or_o ambition_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o pride_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v large_o be_v manifest_v from_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v the_o rise_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o second_o and_o four_o ecumenical_a for_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n decree_a equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n with_o those_o of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o continual_a jealousy_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o watch_v
absolute_a command_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a 3._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o any_o proposition_n or_o definition_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o these_o three_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o will_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o care_n examine_v because_o nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o a_o through_o and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o cause_v more_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o it_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_n and_o due_a conception_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o any_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o such_o or_o consider_v in_o their_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n 2._o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n or_o as_o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o want_n of_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o we_o make_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o possible_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a intricacy_n two_o thing_n again_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o what_o the_o measure_n and_o extent_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o what_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o proper_a ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o a_o much_o clear_a notion_n of_o fundamental_o to_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o principle_n from_o whence_o deduction_n may_v be_v draw_v of_o theological_a truth_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o man_n salvation_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o particular_a person_n be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n now_o all_o belief_n in_o this_o case_n suppose_v divine_a revelation_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v we_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o revelation_n or_o that_o some_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v express_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o more_o general_a and_o large_a the_o second_o more_o particular_a and_o absolute_a the_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o on_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o assent_n we_o call_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o suppose_v divine_a veracity_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n deceive_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o now_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v suppose_v by_o man_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o though_o man_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o assent_n hold_v under_o that_o mistake_n they_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n here_o lie_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o search_n into_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o general_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n viz._n believe_v whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v true_a else_o god_n veracity_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o particular_a object_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o account_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n that_o those_o particular_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o more_o general_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o universal_a be_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o universal_a obligation_n than_o particular_a thing_n therein_o reveal_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o other_o and_o withal_o suppose_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n that_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n intention_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n veracity_n yet_o the_o particular_a obligation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o mean_v admit_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o capacity_n of_o particular_a person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o particular_a person_n for_o those_o who_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n a_o large_a capacity_n and_o clear_a proposal_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o thing_n explicit_o than_o those_o who_o want_v all_o these_o or_o have_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o disbelieves_a any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v present_o call_v in_o question_n god_n veracity_n for_o he_o may_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o as_o any_o in_o general_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v ground_n to_o question_v whether_o god_n veracity_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o by_o this_o 1â—_n a_o clear_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o that_o question_n which_o you_o propose_v whether_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o christian_a as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v dis-believed_n by_o such_o a_o christian_a without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a upon_o the_o ground_n here_o assign_v for_o this_o question_n concern_v particular_a person_n and_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o convince_v such_o a_o person_n that_o whatever_o be_v propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_o and_o true_o so_o for_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n you_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o lest_o can_v be_v dis-believed_n without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v clear_a conviction_n for_o than_o what_o can_v be_v dis-believed_n without_o sin_n must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o may_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o these_o
none_o of_o your_o own_o propose_v but_o yet_o your_o very_a calling_n it_o a_o pertinent_a question_n render_v it_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o impertinent_a the_o question_n be_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a and_o that_o you_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a this_o question_n be_v 1._o you_o add_v for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v say_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v a_o unhappy_a man_n you_o be_v who_o it_o seem_v have_v in_o your_o time_n propound_v more_o foolish_a question_n than_o a_o great_a many_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o be_v it_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o reasonable_a that_o since_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o you_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o your_o church_n definition_n if_o for_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o may_v not_o we_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n which_o will_v hold_v against_o this_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o but_o will_v hold_v against_o that_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o you_o nay_o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n yourself_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o assign_v the_o definite_a number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o for_o still_o when_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o you_o add_v where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o will_v you_o undertake_v to_o assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n can_v you_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n will_v you_o say_v god_n account_v all_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n belief_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o think_v so_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o church_n power_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o its_o own_o definition_n or_o without_o if_o by_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v already_o before_o that_o proposition_n or_o else_o the_o enquiry_n return_v with_o as_o great_a force_n why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o definition_n more_o than_o any_o other_o if_o without_o it_o then_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o question_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a as_o you_o be_v and_o now_o you_o know_v my_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o discontent_v you_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n prevent_v the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n in_o i_o by_o give_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o such_o necessary_a question_n but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o demand_n unreasonable_a because_o they_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o god_n himself_o i_o pray_v accept_v of_o that_o as_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o very_a pertinent_a question_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n 2._o which_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o but_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o christian_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o question_n of_o fundamental_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v here_o then_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o for_o say_v he_o 1._o since_o the_o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a only_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarlarmin_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n though_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o except_v yet_o because_o of_o that_o i_o expect_v your_o exception_n the_o soon_o and_o therefore_o very_o fair_o pass_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o ask_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o if_o that_o call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n be_v you_o come_v to_o a_o what_o if_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o dispute_v its_o authority_n but_o its_o meaning_n for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o sufficient_a proposition_n express_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o word_n but_o whoever_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o little_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o question_n be_v start_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v only_o to_o such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o purpose_n but_o not_o before_o but_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o very_a large_a sense_n who_o will_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o it_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o here_o nor_o that_o in_o which_o his_o lordship_n take_v it_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 44._o be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v build_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v as_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v all_o faith_n must_v suppose_v a_o divine_a testimony_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o
believe_v as_o fundamental_a when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o these_o very_a considerable_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 8._o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o after_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o i._n e._n little_a purpose_n the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o every_o just_a excommunication_n inflict_v for_o oppose_v of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o you_o charge_v protestant_n with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o you_o say_v which_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o short_a question_n whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o church_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a which_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a or_o of_o that_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o resolve_v another_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n to_o bind_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o excommunication_n here_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n infallible_a which_o a_o church_n define_v or_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o a_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o proceed_n of_o our_o church_n be_v then_o of_o you_o and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n show_v further_a in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 1._o and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o nay_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o formal_a here_o signify_v nothing_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 2._o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n his_o lordship_n answer_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o offer_v you_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o you_o do_v for_o yourselves_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o say_v you_o will_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 51._o which_o we_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v concern_v the_o negative_a article_n that_o they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o a._n c._n reply_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o here_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o to_o the_o expression_n 2._o to_o the_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o 1._o at_o least_o not_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lâ—tter_n of_o scripture_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o as_o little_o satisfy_v his_o lordship_n declare_v himself_o with_o that_o other_o nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v direct_o conclude_v which_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v express_v yet_o not_o evident_o express_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 9_o since_o man_n never_o question_v thing_n that_o be_v evident_a now_o say_v you_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v not_o only_o â—e_v express_v but_o evident_o express_v to_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o i._n e._n undeniable_o by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o mere_a word_n those_o thing_n be_v express_o affirm_v which_o be_v evident_o and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o another_o for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o latter_a be_v no_o further_o express_o affirm_v there_o than_o as_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v such_o a_o doctiine_n in_o they_o as_o to_o take_v your_o own_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o grant_v the_o word_n to_o be_v express_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v part_n of_o his_o real_a body_n now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o but_o not_o evident_o contain_v here_o for_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o figurative_a expression_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o litigation_n about_o word_n be_v that_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v by_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n infant-baptism_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o i._n e._n undeniable_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
their_o own_o infallibility_n certain_o they_o think_v the_o one_o afford_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o after_o believe_v it_o may_v high_o advance_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o suggest_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o 2._o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v you_o possible_o do_v to_o it_o than_o by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o build_v it_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o the_o rock_n of_o infallibility_n you_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o a_o quicksand_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o most_o considerative_a man_n among_o you_o have_v to_o say_v when_o all_o those_o contradiction_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o big_a of_o both_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o question_v it_o if_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v especial_o because_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v imposture_n than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o i_o find_v that_o my_o faculty_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o actual_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o except_v who_o have_v give_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o present_a case_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o our_o faculty_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o in_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o as_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n we_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n reason_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n individual_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n what_o way_n do_v he_o use_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o reclaim_v thomas_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o bid_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n if_o thomas_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n argument_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o productive_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o adductive_a transmutation_n of_o some_o other_o person_n into_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n may_v all_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v discern_v there_o may_v be_v some_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o those_o external_a accident_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o already_o
the_o liberty_n it_o indulge_v they_o in_o sin_n here_o and_o yet_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v they_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o our_o doctrine_n require_v indispensable_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a be_v not_o precept_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o hearty_a amendment_n of_o life_n you_o that_o penance_n be_v requisite_a and_o external_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o internal_o that_o contrition_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o attrition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o look_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n because_o when_o life_n be_v end_v their_o estate_n be_v irrecoverable_a you_o that_o though_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v get_v through_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n at_o last_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o person_n to_o own_o christianity_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o artifices_fw-la imagine_v to_o reconcile_v the_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o than_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v myself_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o these_o the_o promise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o know_v your_o church_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o impiety_n commit_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o your_o religion_n even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o enervate_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o real_a sanctity_n and_o so_o plain_o to_o see_v what_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o all_o these_o disguise_n i_o shall_v be_v insuperable_o assault_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a that_o they_o real_o believe_v neither_o christian_a nor_o any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o for_o your_o other_o motive_n of_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o do_v equal_o agree_v to_o those_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v infallible_a that_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o motive_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o produce_v they_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o say_v something_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o apparent_o fail_v in_o produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 16._o we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o the_o defensive_a part_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o your_o attempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o art_n you_o use_v in_o put_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n after_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o question_n against_o you_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o we_o have_v see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n beside_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o pray_v whence_o learn_v you_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o aristotle_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o word_n you_o prudent_o leave_v out_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o shadow_n for_o such_o a_o cavil_n and_o cite_v only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o aristotle_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o be_v which_o i_o assent_n to_o on_o that_o ground_n certain_o you_o must_v have_v a_o art_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o make_v the_o superstructure_n strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n the_o particular_a problem_n in_o mathematics_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o postulata_fw-la the_o conclusion_n sure_a than_o the_o premise_n but_o you_o think_v to_o come_v off_o this_o absurdity_n 2._o by_o distinguish_v between_o science_n and_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o express_v it_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n and_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 57_o mere_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o can_v persuade_v my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o never_o shall_v my_o understanding_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o some_o impulse_n of_o my_o will_n which_o hinder_v my_o assent_n i_o shall_v fair_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o 1._o that_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n 2._o that_o however_o that_o evidence_n proceed_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v will_v full_o reach_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o answer_n by_o show_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o act_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a be_v both_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o that_o all_o assent_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o that_o assent_n you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o do_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o elicit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o so_o repugnant_a a_o manner_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o evidence_n i_o know_v what_o discourse_v those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v concern_v the_o obscurity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v obscurity_n as_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v i._n e._n
the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o faculty_n i_o may_v judge_v such_o thing_n to_o have_v connexion_n and_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o real_o have_v nothing_o so_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o your_o distinction_n concern_v science_n and_o faith_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o 2._o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a proceed_n in_o a_o demonstration_n from_o what_o there_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o suppose_v it_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o different_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o both_o proportionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o i_o assent_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o when_o i_o assent_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n the_o credibility_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o evidence_n on_o which_o that_o assent_n be_v ground_v though_o this_o latter_a evidence_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o must_v be_v as_o evident_a in_o its_o kind_n i._n e._n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n demonstrable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o answer_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o in_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o good_a sir_n this_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o infallible_a conveyance_n whether_o that_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v not_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o though_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v start_v you_o give_v we_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o different_a proceed_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n but_o never_o offer_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v therefore_o ingenuous_o commend_v you_o for_o a_o excellent_a art_n of_o glide_v insensible_o away_o from_o a_o business_n you_o can_v answer_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v second_o that_o however_o the_o evidence_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o especial_o where_o you_o suppose_v the_o assent_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n infallible_a which_o must_v ascertain_v it_o to_o we_o this_o will_v be_v plain_o by_o a_o instance_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o the_o next_o question_n than_o be_v why_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o your_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n authority_n yet_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n that_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n though_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v than_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n his_o lordship_n charge_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o busy_v yourself_o much_o in_o answer_v of_o be_v that_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 18._o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o many_o shift_n to_o avoid_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o verbose_n 4._o and_o immethodical_a answer_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v without_o defalk_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o and_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o subject_a from_o all_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o your_o long_a answer_n of_o what_o have_v the_o face_n of_o reason_n and_o pertinency_n which_o i_o come_v to_o a_o close_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o this_o important_a controversy_n without_o a_o through_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v be_v far_o from_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n start_v by_o mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v how_o his_o lordship_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o which_o you_o attempt_v a_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n give_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o question_n then_o result_v hence_o be_v whether_o on_o these_o principle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n
you_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a your_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o that_o your_o church_n testimony_n give_v you_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n return_v or_o else_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o his_o revelation_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o accompany_v his_o preach_n if_o this_o be_v your_o answer_n as_o it_o must_v be_v by_o your_o former_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n prove_v they_o either_o therefore_o retract_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o supposition_n there_o be_v equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o if_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n agree_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n than_o that_o testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a for_o why_o do_v you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n final_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o here_o you_o think_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n by_o some_o strange_a distinction_n concern_v your_o infallibility_n you_o tell_v we_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a 59_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v a_o rare_a distinction_n this_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a but_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a but_o not_o divine_a and_o this_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o precise_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n as_o you_o fond_o arrogate_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o as_o well_o into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o great_a infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o make_v it_o infallible_a as_o you_o do_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o little_a evasion_n and_o distinction_n whereby_o you_o hope_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n but_o have_v so_o manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n all_o your_o distinction_n fall_v of_o themselves_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o approximation_n in_o natural_a cause_n 59_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n practise_v the_o same_o law_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v its_o primitive_a law_n unless_o you_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a 1._o that_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v ever_o alter_v its_o law_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v practice_v contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a law_n or_o 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o judge_v which_o be_v primitive_a law_n and_o which_o not_o without_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o instance_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v these_o true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o further_a answer_n your_o answer_n to_o aristotle_n text_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n with_o which_o the_o citation_n of_o aristotle_n concur_v have_v be_v consider_v already_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o canus_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n trivial_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o canus_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v its_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la infallibili_fw-la 6â—_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n your_o next_o section_n afford_v we_o some_o more_o word_n but_o not_o one_o drachm_n more_o of_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v relative_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v in_o itself_o silly_a of_o authority_n in_o se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la for_o whatever_o have_v authority_n have_v thereby_o a_o respect_n to_o some_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n over_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o we_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o believe_v but_o if_o all_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v or_o no_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o infallibility_n will_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o be_v true_a can_v you_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n what_o your_o author_n distinguish_v concern_v objective_n and_o subjective_a certainty_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v exceed_v that_o of_o tradition_n yet_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o worth_n rely_v on_o that_o tradition_n your_o esteem_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o esteem_n of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o will_n can_v exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n nor_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o subjective_a certainty_n nor_o whether_o our_o adhesion_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a than_o to_o any_o principle_n evident_a to_o natural_a
which_o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o reverence_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o council_n but_o into_o that_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o miserable_a shift_n you_o do_v final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman-church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o hence_o 22._o which_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v your_o party_n with_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a here_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o his_o lordship_n wilful_o mistake_v notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o call_v a_o most_o desperate_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereby_o forsooth_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v this_o all_o the_o desperate_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n answer_n i_o pray_v show_v it_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o you_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman-church_n take_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v content_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman-church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n your_o evidence_n from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o tread_v too_o near_o the_o apostle_n heel_n that_o any_o be_v account_v catholic_n mere_o for_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o roman-church_n or_o that_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n pure_o for_o their_o dissent_n from_o it_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o attend_v your_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o your_o faculty_n when_o a_o thing_n needs_o prove_v most_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o can_v have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o his_o lordship_n have_v any_o more_o than_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o your_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o his_o supposition_n be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o maxim_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v your_o present_a business_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o i_o commend_v your_o prudence_n in_o adjourn_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o areopagus_n use_v to_o do_v hard_a cause_n in_o diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o objection_n no_o body_n but_o yourself_o will_v here_o have_v fancy_v and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o council_n in_o the_o church_n do_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o parliament_n in_o england_n do_v and_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v obligatory_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o objecter_n place_n and_o make_v the_o application_n the_o next_o absurdity_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v as_o you_o sum_n it_o up_o that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 62._o your_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n you_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o all_o those_o help_n you_o use_v they_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n let_v the_o handle_n the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o evidence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v the_o judge_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o use_v they_o do_v you_o by_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v at_o your_o door_n still_o of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o that_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v thanks_o to_o these_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o come_v in_o again_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o do_v no_o more_o service_n than_o before_o i_o pray_v cure_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o before_o you_o rally_v they_o again_o or_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o against_o yourselves_o you_o suppose_v no_o doubt_n your_o colewort_n good_a you_o give_v they_o we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o i_o neither_o like_o prove_v nor_o eat_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la 23._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v two_o auxiliary_n more_o in_o the_o field_n call_v instance_n the_o design_n of_o your_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o too_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n 5._o for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o christian_n then_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_n faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o or_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o faculty_n be_v better_a at_o frame_v question_n or_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a at_o both_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o too_o at_o least_o if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o will_v do_v it_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 56._o by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o
of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o all_o these_o differ_a society_n consent_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o a_o tradition_n his_o lordship_n the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o logic_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v a_o demonstration_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o grammar_n or_o logic_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o a_o man_n first_o preparative_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n tradition_n but_o his_o full_a and_o last_o assent_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n this_o you_o quarrel_n with_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church_n tradition_n 86._o your_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o logic_n do_v physical_o by_o enlarge_n the_o understanding_n fit_a man_n for_o demonstration_n but_o church-tradition_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o can_v you_o easy_o discern_v that_o analogy_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v this_o illustration_n for_o which_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a preparative_n for_o knowledge_n which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a in_o logic_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o tradition_n do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n yet_o it_o present_v the_o object_n to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n but_o for_o all_o this_o say_v you_o a_o man_n must_v either_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o ever_o why_o so_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o afterward_o man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v not_o a_o man_n very_o probable_o believe_v that_o a_o diamond_n be_v send_v he_o from_o a_o friend_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o by_o discern_v the_o sparkling_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n 34._o or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o this_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v compare_v this_o say_n of_o you_o with_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v easy_o guess_v how_o much_o of_o religion_n you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n you_o do_v so_o open_o disparage_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v stand_v on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o be_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o who_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o harken_v to_o it_o but_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o those_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o self_n nothing_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nothing_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o man_n through_o christ_n nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a strain_n and_o style_n which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n nothing_o in_o that_o harmonious_a consent_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o writer_n of_o several_a age_n interest_n place_n and_o condition_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a efficacy_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o which_o make_v the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v you_o assoon_o think_v to_o account_v the_o star_n as_o discern_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o your_o understanding_n can_v you_o assoon_o distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a as_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o alcoran_n if_o they_o be_v both_o present_v to_o you_o to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v such_o opprobrious_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v what_o honour_n you_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o your_o writer_n in_o disparagement_n of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o the_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o inky_a divinity_n the_o lesbian_a rule_n be_v courtlike_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o this_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o alcoran_n if_o your_o church_n shall_v propound_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v worse_o of_o the_o alcoran_n then_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o may_v here_o send_v you_o to_o be_v chastise_v for_o this_o insolent_a atheistical_a expression_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n who_o do_v vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o may_v send_v you_o to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o love_n or_o tenderness_n for_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o passage_n to_o pass_v without_o the_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n i_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o atheist_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o noble_a and_o christian_a confession_n of_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la from_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v more_o piety_n and_o modesty_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 25._o which_o of_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v belief_n and_o authority_n yet_o that_o seem_v the_o great_a to_o i_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n lactantius_n and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o admirable_a force_n but_o most_o divine_a it_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o without_o almost_o any_o artifice_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a for_o no_o humane_a writing_n have_v any_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o pious_a confession_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n which_o may_v if_o you_o have_v any_o shame_n leave_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o former_a expression_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o for_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v our_o belief_n and_o manifest_v their_o authority_n if_o for_o themselves_o then_o certain_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evidence_n
custom_n controvert_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v decline_v by_o cardinal_n perrone_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n since_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o write_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v with_o that_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o build_v on_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o by_o some_o mangle_a citation_n but_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o their_o write_n and_o draw_v it_o successive_o down_o from_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n who_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o as_o photius_n say_v of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o not_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o time_n or_o virtue_n and_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a we_o may_v in_o reason_n think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o when_o he_o do_v whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o first_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a he_o be_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n with_o trypho_n where_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v he_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o platonical_a way_n introduce_v a_o solemn_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n whither_o he_o be_v retire_v for_o his_o meditation_n pet._n halloix_n be_v much_o trouble_v who_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v 9_o whether_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n or_o a_o man_n immediate_o convey_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o discover_v christianity_n to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v as_o sudden_o carry_v back_o again_o scultetus_n i_o suppose_v from_o this_o story_n assert_v justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v this_o whole_a conference_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o platonical_a mode_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o the_o whole_a disputation_n with_o trypho_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a trypho_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o platonist_n by_o his_o pallium_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a for_o he_o to_o discourse_v after_o the_o academic_a manner_n in_o which_o discourse_n when_o justin_n martyr_n have_v stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o the_o other_o person_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v true_a happiness_n by_o any_o philosophy_n for_o when_o justin_n have_v say_v that_o by_o philosophy_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o other_o person_n demand_v how_o they_o can_v know_v god_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v only_o intelligible_a by_o our_o mind_n as_o plato_n say_v he_o again_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n assist_v it_o justin_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o relation_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n on_o which_o subject_n between_o they_o justin_n come_v at_o last_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o philosophy_n by_o who_o instruction_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o to_o which_o that_o person_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o several_a person_n much_o elder_a than_o the_o repute_a philosopher_n 1636._o bless_a man_n just_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v since_o who_o they_o call_v prophet_n these_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o flatter_a nor_o fear_v any_o nor_o conquer_v with_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o only_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o book_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o whosoever_o read_v and_o assent_v to_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o whatever_o become_v a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v for_o they_o write_v not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o they_o be_v most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v moreover_o they_o extol_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n christ_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a and_o impure_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o yet_o do_v do_v but_o they_o attempt_v to_o show_v some_o trick_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o evil_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n but_o do_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v grant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a testimony_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v the_o very_a read_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o true_a a_o protestant_n this_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v when_o justin_n ask_v he_o what_o teacher_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o truth_n he_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v be_v long_o before_o philosopher_n excellent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n call_v prophet_n man_n every_o way_n good_a who_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o justin_n may_v further_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o their_o write_n be_v still_o extant_a wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v huge_o satisfy_v a_o philosophical_a mind_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v still_o inquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o no_o in_o they_o no_o he_o reply_v but_o they_o deserve_v assent_v as_o much_o if_o not_o beyond_o any_o demonstration_n because_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n work_v such_o thing_n no_o for_o although_o their_o false_a prophetsâ—ay_n â—ay_z do_v several_a thing_n to_o amaze_v man_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o
of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christianity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o whatever_o be_v rational_a among_o the_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n but_o far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o contain_v much_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 52._o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o insist_o much_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o etc._n chastity_n love_v of_o enemy_n liberality_n â—3_n submission_n to_o authority_n worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n from_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o discourse_n he_o end_v with_o this_o say_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n 89._o and_o not_o seeker_n of_o applause_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o occasion_n administer_v to_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v high_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o best_a expeller_n of_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o the_o sure_a extinguisher_n of_o those_o preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4â—_n which_o say_v he_o make_v man_n not_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o orator_n but_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_a man_n immortal_a and_o mortal_n become_v god_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o place_n who_o confine_n be_v far_o above_o olympus_n therefore_o o_o you_o greek_n come_v and_o be_v instruct_v be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_v as_o you_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o ib._n the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v that_o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a and_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n next_o he_o we_o produce_v athenagoras_n as_o a_o philosopher_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christian_a who_o flourish_v under_o antoninus_n and_o commodus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v our_o persuasion_n can_v only_o be_v humane_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o establish_v our_o mind_n who_o be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o 9_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o when_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n through_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o as_o testify_v by_o any_o infallible_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o those_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o concern_v it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v depend_v mere_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o common_a principle_n to_o they_o and_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tatianus_n speak_v in_o that_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o he_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o agreeable_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v how_o he_o become_v a_o christian._n after_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o theology_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_v some_o strange_a book_n much_o elder_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o to_o these_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v up_o my_o faith_n for_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o affectation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writer_n 165._o and_o that_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v excellent_a promise_n and_o manifest_o declare_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n what_o protestant_n can_v speak_v high_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o internal_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o tatianus_n in_o these_o word_n do_v yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o relinquish_v the_o greek_a learning_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n at_o rome_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v not_o only_a contempt_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o it_o that_o innate_a simplicity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sermo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o relate_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v do_v but_o however_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n 5._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curioâ—â—ssimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o judgement_n herein_o although_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o before_o yet_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o beside_o to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o although_o irenaeus_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o tradition_n and_o be_v most_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o these_o dispute_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v most_o concern_v tradition_n he_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o into_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o apprehend_v otherwise_o do_v either_o take_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o only_o search_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o those_o citation_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o subject_n be_v which_o he_o write_v of_o what_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v what_o way_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v this_o valentinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o better_a to_o suit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a pedigree_n of_o god_n the_o better_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o various_a dispensation_n
697._o for_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a he_o can_v speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o a_o be_v infinite_a and_o immortal_a nor_o he_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v truth_n concern_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n want_v of_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o must_v his_o speech_n fall_v short_a of_o god_n when_o he_o discourse_v of_o he_o for_o man_n speech_n be_v natural_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o express_v god_n ib._n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o his_o power_n and_o work_n thence_o he_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n must_v discover_v himself_o to_o man_n which_o revelation_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o extant_a among_o christian_n because_o of_o the_o many_o divine_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v so_o remarkable_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n for_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n if_o any_o ordinary_a magistrate_n forbid_v it_o do_v present_o sink_v but_o our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v forbid_v from_o its_o first_o publish_n by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o that_o together_o but_o still_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o for_o its_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o die_v not_o like_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n nor_o perish_v like_o a_o weak_a gift_n 698._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o insist_o on_o rational_a evidence_n as_o the_o great_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o his_o next_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o believe_a christianity_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_n wherein_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o power_n god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o determine_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v this_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n just_a as_o a_o protestant_n will_v do_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o truth_n &c_n the_o objector_n have_v none_o themselves_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v heresy_n among_o they_o 2._o the_o very_a come_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o have_v express_o foretell_v they_o 3._o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n here_o viz._n where_o there_o be_v any_o dissent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o though_o physician_n differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o yet_o patient_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v from_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o cure_v 4._o this_o shall_v only_o make_v man_n use_v more_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o their_o search_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o find_v truth_n will_v any_o one_o say_v because_o two_o apple_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o one_o a_o real_a fruit_n the_o other_o make_v of_o wax_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o neither_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v more_o care_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a way_n and_o many_o by-path_n which_o lead_v to_o precipice_n river_n or_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o not_o go_v in_o the_o highway_n because_o there_o be_v such_o false_a one_o but_o rather_o go_v in_o it_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o get_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o can_v do_v a_o gardener_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o garden_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o with_o his_o herb_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o discern_a truth_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o inquire_v after_o truth_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o either_o man_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_a question_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrative_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o heresy_n fall_v off_o from_o they_o 755._o and_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v preserve_v in_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o then_o heresy_n must_v be_v demonstrative_o confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o then_o do_v he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o only_o they_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o novel_a heresy_n of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o valentinian_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a as_o have_v any_o infallibility_n whereon_o man_n ought_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v likewise_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n but_o those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n ib._n will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o here_o we_o see_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o assent_n be_v into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n either_o to_o deliver_v or_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o after_o give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o heresy_n viz._n man_n not_o adhere_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n who_o undertake_v they_o 756._o unless_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n he_o go_v as_o high_a as_o any_o protestant_n whatever_n even_o such_o who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la indemonstrabile_fw-la by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o for_o he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o other_o thing_n by_o but_o whatever_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v judge_v 757._o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v judge_v just_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v that_o indemonstrable_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n itself_o use_v demonstration_n concern_v itself_o we_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o what_o he_o say_v than_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o scripture_n as_o there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o in_o term_n as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o internal_a argument_n and_o make_v it_o as_o much_o a_o principle_n suppose_v as_o ever_o his_o lordship_n do_v and_o immediate_o after_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o very_a question_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o we_o expect_v not_o say_v he_o any_o proof_n from_o man_n but_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n seek_v for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o become_v believer_n can_v any_o one_o who_o read_v these_o word_n ever_o imagine_v that_o this_o man_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a
etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o that_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n than_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v scripture_n be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_a faith_n and_o his_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o whatever_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v present_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n needs_o never_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v christian_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o any_o catholic_n '_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v divine_a faith_n no_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v because_o he_o want_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o for_o he_o know_v the_o juggle_n of_o it_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a but_o take_v vincentius_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v that_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v he_o for_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_a faith_n entire_a he_o place_v authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v serve_v his_o testimony_n as_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n because_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n say_v he_o mention_n tradition_n first_o and_o then_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o he_o say_v tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v either_o what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n insist_o on_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v his_o word_n any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o tradition_n infallible_o attest_v to_o we_o without_o which_o you_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o you_o grant_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o you_o must_v grant_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o infallibility_n for_o if_o vincentius_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o vincentius_n his_o way_n though_o in_o general_n they_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o high_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v against_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o way_n of_o vincentius_n with_o all_o those_o caution_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n set_v down_o by_o he_o â—_o 1._o c._n 39_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v put_v man_n to_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v concern_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o 19_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o true_a either_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o probable_a reason_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n authority_n be_v not_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o tradition_n can_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v since_o vincentius_n himself_o grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o inveterate_a heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o most_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n nay_o 39_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 2._o and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n can_v you_o yet_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o vincentius_n do_v think_v that_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v misconstrue_v vincentius_n but_o whether_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o impartial_a judgement_n the_o next_o testimony_n you_o consider_v be_v that_o of_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la 9_o for_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o school_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o schoolman_n that_o daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n 1._o and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n id._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o say_v his_o lordship_n the_o school_n teach_v then_o no_o that_o do_v it_o not_o say_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o rare_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n gandavensis_fw-la certain_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o you_o who_o venture_v to_o speak_v such_o great_a absurdity_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o place_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o rare_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o this_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a it_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v find_v out_o degree_n in_o infallibility_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o make_v he_o that_o be_v but_o over_o the_o threshold_n as_o much_o in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n a_o plant_n at_o its_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o the_o samaritan_n as_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 2._o by_o this_o you_o make_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a
in_o the_o safe-conduct_n he_o have_v grant_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o appear_v from_o husse_n fear_n and_o desire_n the_o emperor_n power_n the_o nature_n of_o safe-conduct_n the_o emperor_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o this_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hinder_v unjust_a violence_n and_o not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n but_o beside_o you_o say_v john_n husse_n be_v just_o burn_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n the_o second_o for_o have_v flee_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v prohibit_v in_o his_o safe-conduct_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n obstinate_a in_o heresy_n may_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n although_o that_o may_v just_o bear_v a_o dispute_n too_o but_o whether_o one_o suspect_v for_o heresy_n and_o come_v to_o a_o council_n with_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v and_o return_v may_v be_v burn_v without_o violation_n of_o faith_n your_o first_o reason_n then_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o your_o second_o as_o little_a first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n at_o all_o of_o husse_n fly_v it_o not_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o heresy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o withal_o if_o husse_n have_v flee_v and_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n proper_a to_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v nor_o be_v account_v as_o by_o all_o your_o own_o author_n he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a calumny_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o second_o answer_n the_o case_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n must_v be_v discuss_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n 4._o who_o it_o seem_v be_v trepan_v by_o a_o pretend_a safe-conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o express_a clause_n of_o saluâ_fw-la semper_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la be_v insert_v which_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o husse_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n because_o it_o run_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o such_o clause_n but_o poor_a hierom_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o think_v they_o as_o honest_a as_o himself_o venture_v to_o constance_n upon_o this_o safe-conduct_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o juggle_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o hierom_n suffer_v through_o his_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o credulity_n not_o consider_v what_o that_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la will_v mean_v in_o his_o case_n which_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o be_v such_o another_o safe-conduct_n as_o know_v malefactor_n have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o safe-conduct_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o hierom_n apprehend_v it_o in_o be_v as_o proper_a as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v shall_v have_v a_o salvo_n for_o his_o life_n this_o be_v therefore_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n as_o a_o mere_a trick_n to_o bring_v he_o within_o their_o power_n and_o so_o all_o such_o safe-conduct_n grant_v with_o those_o clause_n by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o this_o justice_n shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v then_o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o hierom_n of_o prague_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o safe-conduct_n true_o so_o call_v be_v intend_v he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v solicit_v to_o grant_v he_o one_o he_o utter_o deny_v it_o because_o of_o the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v in_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o give_v he_o a_o safe-conduct_n but_o they_o very_o honest_o explain_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v thither_o but_o not_o for_o go_v thence_o again_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v well_o give_v to_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o as_o well_o keep_v to_o john_n husse_n but_o say_v you_o have_v the_o protestant_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v they_o by_o that_o council_n jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la in_o the_o second_o manner_n they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o safe-conduct_n offer_v they_o for_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v better_o satisfy_v we_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v for_o so_o be_v your_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o man_n who_o know_v your_o art_n can_v hardly_o tell_v when_o they_o have_v your_o right_a meaning_n for_o you_o may_v look_v on_o all_o breach_n of_o faith_n as_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o not_o look_v on_o your_o act_n contrary_a to_o your_o express_a word_n in_o safe-conduct_n offer_v to_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o may_v say_v faith_n be_v there_o only_o break_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o heretic_n and_o that_o because_o your_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o heretic_n when_o therefore_o you_o have_v heretic_n in_o your_o power_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n you_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o your_o obligation_n to_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o destroy_v all_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v hold_v all_o breach_n of_o faith_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o may_v proceed_v against_o those_o who_o you_o account_v heretic_n contrary_a to_o all_o engagement_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o your_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n you_o have_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o especial_o in_o matter_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v have_v need_n be_v wary_a and_o remember_v to_o distrust_v or_o else_o he_o may_v repent_v it_o afterward_o if_o you_o therefore_o account_v the_o protestant_n crafty_a fox_n in_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v too_o near_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o account_v they_o wise_a man_n for_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v they_o so_o till_o they_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o trust_v your_o offer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v very_o well_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o safe-conduct_n they_o will_v not_o do_v by_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v for_o therein_o they_o show_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o council_n be_v sink_v by_o that_o so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o except_v no_o trust_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o more_o but_o suppose_v the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v never_o so_o free_a from_o suspicion_n the_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o appear_v there_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o we_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o your_o second_o answer_n 5._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o that_o decree_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o no_o secular_a power_n how_o sovereign_a soever_o 154._o can_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n
not_o from_o hence_o that_o heresy_n be_v suppose_v to_o dissolve_v that_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o otherwise_o man_n lay_v under_o and_o if_o it_o do_v destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n will_v it_o not_o equal_o destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o prince_n promise_v to_o their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n too_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o one_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o also_o and_o who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v but_o those_o loyal_a person_n the_o jesuit_n who_o broach_v foment_v and_o propagate_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o father_n creswell_n a_o jesuit_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopator_n deliver_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n teach_v 157._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o manifest_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o from_o it_o do_v by_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_n deliver_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v cast_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o heretic_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o i_o may_v mention_v many_o more_o who_o write_v after_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o only_o this_o one_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a as_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v you_o still_o say_v that_o no_o jesuit_n own_v such_o principle_n as_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o if_o heresy_n do_v thus_o destroy_v all_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n in_o subject_n to_o heretical_a prince_n will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o in_o prince_n towards_o heretical_a subject_n because_o certain_o prince_n have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o right_a to_o command_v over_o subject_n than_o subject_n over_o they_o even_o in_o your_o own_o case_n of_o heresy_n since_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a school_n persuade_v who_o you_o can_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o look_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n remain_v in_o a_o case_n of_o heresy_n certain_o none_o who_o understand_v your_o principle_n and_o practice_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o rely_v on_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o much_o at_o present_a of_o the_o jesuit_n integrity_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 156._o what_o you_o add_v further_o about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v only_o serve_v up_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o somewhat_o different_a word_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o for_o it_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 8._o his_o lordship_n very_o pertinent_o ask_v suppose_v man_n may_v go_v safe_o to_o rome_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n thither_o and_o use_v freedom_n of_o speech_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o you_o very_o pertinent_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v invite_v thither_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v 157._o and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n but_o will_v no_o place_n serve_v to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o rome_n can_v they_o not_o be_v as_o well_o instruct_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_n council_n we_o have_v think_v the_o intention_n of_o general_n council_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v free_a debate_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o protestant_n must_v have_v be_v summon_v as_o guilty_a person_n i._n e._n heretic_n and_o their_o adversary_n must_v have_v sit_v as_o their_o proper_a judge_n and_o such_o who_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o great_a innovator_n must_v have_v believe_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o by_o your_o own_o say_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v come_v as_o a_o protestant_a thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v nay_o it_o have_v be_v well_o he_o have_v escape_v so_o if_o your_o power_n be_v as_o great_a over_o spirit_n as_o over_o our_o grosser_n body_n so_o i_o suppose_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v invite_v to_o constance_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o it_o be_v well_o we_o know_v by_o their_o example_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o good_a instruction_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o we_o appear_v where_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o intend_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o condemn_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a difficulty_n or_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o either_o by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n your_o kind_a invitation_n then_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v wonderful_a expression_n of_o your_o church_n civility_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v themselves_o condemn_v and_o then_o escape_v how_o they_o can_v themselves_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o public_a disputation_n his_o lordship_n true_o tell_v you_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o indifferent_a arbitration_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o agree_v on_o that_o render_v the_o other_o useless_a and_o only_o become_v such_o thrasonical_a person_n as_o campian_n be_v who_o yet_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o achievement_n in_o his_o disputation_n when_o you_o therefore_o say_v his_o lordship_n will_v have_v some_o atheist_n turk_n or_o jew_n to_o fit_a as_o indifferent_a person_n you_o show_v only_o your_o scurrility_n and_o want_v of_o understanding_n for_o his_o lordship_n only_o insist_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o to_o show_v the_o uselessness_n of_o public_a disputation_n where_o such_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o as_o in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o offer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v have_v wherein_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a criminal_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 185._o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o chap._n iu._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o cast_v protestant_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v no_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n compare_v particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o general_a corruption_n prove_v the_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n general_a corruption_n make_v reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a whether_o those_o thing_n we_o condemn_v as_o error_n be_v catholic_n tenet_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o contrary_a show_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n when_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n how_o far_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o extend_v his_o lordship_n instance_n for_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o
any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v then_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n full_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n question_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a you_o give_v this_o answer_n true_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o 9_o provide_v it_o be_v a_o true_a national_a council_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n as_o those_o recite_v be_v true_a church_n and_o council_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o we_o be_v contend_v to_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n upon_o these_o three_o thing_n viz._n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o power_n which_o reform_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v by_o they_o then_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v the_o present_a protestant_a church_n there_o ibid._n you_o must_v crave_v leave_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o deny_v his_o supposition_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o sense_n signify_v no_o true_a church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o requite_v you_o by_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o any_o separation_n from_o your_o communion_n because_o we_o must_v crave_v leave_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v schism_n that_o must_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o separate_n from_o not_o as_o though_o i_o seek_v only_o to_o return_v a_o blow_n on_o you_o which_o i_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o church_n from_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o by_o whatever_o way_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o too_o if_o you_o own_o and_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o embrace_v the_o ancient_a creed_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o join_v together_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o have_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n so_o have_v we_o name_v then_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o our_o protestant_a church_n do_v want_v you_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o be_v it_o alter_v from_o itself_o by_o it_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v it_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o eighth_n time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o you_o very_o remarkable_o grant_v afterward_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n too_o 169._o leave_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v right_o challenge_v which_o be_v a_o concession_n we_o shall_v make_v more_o use_n of_o afterward_o sure_o then_o this_o can_v not_o unchurch_n they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o elizabeth_n time_n the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v it_o neither_o now_o for_o that_o be_v assert_v under_o a_o more_o moderate_a title_n in_o her_o time_n than_o in_o her_o father_n be_v it_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n sure_o not_o when_o pius_n the_o four_o offer_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v credible_o report_v from_o vincentius_n parpalia_n who_o that_o pope_n employ_v on_o a_o message_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o term_n of_o accommodation_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o do_v unchurch_n we_o be_v they_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1562_o if_o they_o be_v these_o be_v they_o either_o the_o positive_a or_o negative_a article_n if_o the_o positive_a be_v they_o the_o assert_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o what_o else_o if_o the_o negative_a be_v it_o the_o deny_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vnlawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o which_o of_o they_o else_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o be_v it_o last_o the_o assert_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n 19_o and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o it_o which_o have_v do_v we_o all_o the_o mischief_n to_o unchurch_n we_o viz._n the_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o this_o be_v it_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n will_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n till_o you_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v be_v long_o enough_o but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o absolute_a power_n to_o church_n and_o unchurch_n who_o and_o when_o you_o please_v you_o offer_v at_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o this_o assertion_n but_o only_o very_o fair_o crave_v his_o lordship_n leave_n to_o call_v the_o protestant_a church_n no_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o more_o civil_a way_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v you_o can_v help_v it_o for_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a in_o crave_v his_o leave_n for_o it_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o manage_v by_o a_o lawful_a power_n nor_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o be_v no_o lawful_a synod_n in_o these_o word_n for_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o pretend_a synod_n a._n d._n 1562._o be_v all_o manifest_a usurper_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a 169._o that_o they_o all_o by_o force_n intrude_v themselves_o both_o into_o the_o see_v of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o into_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n quiet_o and_o canonical_o possess_v of_o they_o before_o the_o say_a intrusion_n can_v those_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a national_a council_n of_o england_n or_o lawful_o to_o represent_v the_o english_a church_n who_o never_o have_v any_o lawful_a that_o be_v canonical_a and_o just_a vocation_n mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o to_o and_o over_o the_o english_a nation_n two_o thing_n you_o object_n as_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o those_o person_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n a._n 1562._o can_v make_v no_o lawful_a synod_n and_o those_o be_v intrusion_n and_o want_v of_o a_o lawful_a mission_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v the_o first_o charge_n be_v of_o intrusion_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o aggravate_v by_o several_a circumstance_n that_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o not_o some_o but_o all_o and_o that_o into_o the_o see_v of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o cure_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o how_o true_a these_o circumstance_n be_v must_v appear_v by_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o elizabeth_n reign_n how_o false_a that_o be_v that_o all_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v notorious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o time_n for_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n of_o 26_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o
the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o these_o abundant_o deliver_v by_o classical_a author_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a time_n and_o to_o use_v more_o of_o your_o own_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v full_a of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o false_a calumny_n or_o bitter_a pasquil_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n subtlety_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o get_n keep_v and_o manage_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o as_o little_a of_o honesty_n who_o dare_v not_o confess_v it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o dioceses_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v 1._o that_o which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o universal_a submission_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v of_o it_o we_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o 14._o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o which_o the_o title_n promise_v we_o that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v further_o convince_v of_o schism_n but_o upon_o examination_n of_o it_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o any_o new_a matter_n but_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o principle_n already_o refute_v and_o so_o contain_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o your_o first_o section_n have_v no_o more_o of_o strength_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n infallibility_n for_o when_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o accuse_a party_n yet_o she_o may_v judge_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n 172._o you_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o your_o church_n may_v as_o well_o condemn_v her_o accuser_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o and_o that_o protestant_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o in_o case_n your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o she_o have_v most_o gross_o err_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o part_n your_o second_o section_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evident_a 173._o that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v late_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsity_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vast_o different_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o in_o your_o other_o instance_n you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v our_o mother-church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n though_o she_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n but_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o quô_o judice_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o solidity_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v here_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v 157._o then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n when_o you_o either_o attempt_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o or_o substitute_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a instead_o of_o it_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o concern_v fundamental_o 181._o and_o a_o further_o expatiate_v in_o word_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o strength_n from_o reason_n or_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v already_o and_o a_o account_n give_v not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n one_o except_v which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o but_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o distrust_v the_o reader_n memory_n and_o trespass_v on_o his_o patience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o as_o you_o do_v pass_v by_o therefore_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n where_o these_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o
sufficient_o detect_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o excuse_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v on_o the_o pope_n secretary_n for_o do_v you_o think_v pope_n zosimus_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o business_n as_o not_o to_o look_v over_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la which_o faustinus_n carry_v with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v faustinus_n will_v not_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n when_o the_o african_a bishop_n boggle_v so_o at_o it_o what_o make_v he_o so_o unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o entreat_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o business_n whole_o with_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o some_o forgery_n in_o the_o business_n but_o you_o say_v as_o a_o further_a plea_n in_o zosimus_n his_o excuse_n that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n rather_o than_o otherwise_o 195_o a_o excellent_a appendix_n make_v at_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o other_o and_o call_v by_o other_o emperor_n consist_v of_o many_o other_o person_n and_o assemble_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a occasion_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n how_o come_v that_o to_o have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n how_o come_v atticus_n and_o cyrillus_n not_o to_o send_v these_o with_o the_o other_o how_o come_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o council_n and_o canon_n to_o distinguish_v they_o how_o come_v they_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o council_n because_o some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v determine_v how_o come_v that_o in_o trullo_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 6._o ecumenical_a how_o come_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o this_o be_v when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o this_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n own_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o by_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o art_n you_o can_v use_v you_o can_v excuse_v zosimus_n from_o imposture_n in_o send_v these_o sardican_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o on_o what_o account_n the_o pope_n satisfy_v the_o canon_n then_o be_v apparent_a enough_o viz._n for_o the_o advance_v the_o interess_n of_o his_o see_n and_o this_o the_o african_a father_n do_v as_o easy_o discern_v afterward_o as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o good_a foundation_n the_o pope_n claim_n of_o supremacy_n have_v then_o and_o what_o art_n not_o to_o say_v fraud_n they_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o set_v it_o up_o even_o as_o great_a as_o they_o have_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n a_o threefold_a acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o import_v 1._o a_o general_a care_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n by_o antiquity_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v 2._o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o account_v then_o ecumenical_a thence_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o of_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n 3._o nothing_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o head_n of_o it_o so_o never_o give_v in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o this_o title_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o this_o title_n many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o s._n gregory_n shall_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n the_o great_a absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o s._n gregory_n reason_n prove_v to_o hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o opposition_n to_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n argue_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o what_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o irenaeus_n be_v ruffinus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6._o nicene_n canon_n vindicate_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n no_o infallible_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n 1_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o pope_n rose_n by_o degree_n to_o their_o greatness_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o necessary_o fall_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n affect_v by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v by_o pelagius_n 1._o and_o gregory_n 2._o this_o you_o call_v a_o trite_a and_o beat_a way_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o it_o but_o withal_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v satisfy_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o same_o answer_n have_v be_v repeat_v so_o often_o over_o you_o have_v say_v true_a but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v satisfy_v once_o you_o say_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v as_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o your_o very_a unsatisfactory_a answer_n which_o at_o last_o you_o give_v to_o it_o so_o that_o if_o none_o of_o your_o party_n have_v be_v any_o wise_a than_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o can_v only_o pity_v those_o person_n who_o interest_n sway_v their_o understanding_n so_o much_o or_o at_o least_o their_o expression_n as_o to_o make_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o i_o can_v scarce_o hold_v myself_o from_o say_v with_o the_o orator_n when_o a_o like_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v offer_v he_o because_o multitude_n have_v say_v so_o quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la quidquam_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la valdè_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la sapere_fw-la vulgar_a that_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a novelty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o serious_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v if_o they_o will_v but_o use_v any_o freedom_n in_o inquire_v and_o any_o liberty_n of_o judge_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o when_o once_o man_n have_v give_v not_o to_o say_v sell_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o free_a reason_n by_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o particular_a interest_n there_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v so_o absurd_a but_o it_o pass_v current_o from_o one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o blindfold_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o great_a nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o be_v say_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o you_o propose_v to_o yourself_o viz._n that_o all_o obscurity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o truth_n clear_o appear_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o distinct_o examine_v what_o you_o reply_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o thus_o than_o his_o lordship_n proceed_v about_o this_o time_n break_v out_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 178._o he_o be_v countenance_v in_o this_o by_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n but_o sour_o oppose_v by_o pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n insomuch_o that_o s._n gregory_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o pride_n of_o his_o show_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o 78._o so_o as_o yet_o and_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n no_o one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o mauricius_n be_v depose_v and_o murder_v by_o phocas_n phocas_n confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o very_a honour_n which_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v
and_o gregory_n yield_v shrewd_a matter_n of_o suspicion_n what_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o before_o the_o emperor_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o sink_v the_o empire_n decay_v there_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v cyriacus_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o tyrant_n phocas_n and_o no_o such_o time_n as_o now_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o and_o caresse_n he_o and_o we_o see_v gregory_n do_v it_o pretty_a well_o for_o a_o saint_n but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o boniface_n do_v however_o after_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v 5._o the_o pope_n have_v a_o double_a game_n to_o play_v to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o depress_v that_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v because_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n favour_v it_o but_o after_o equal_a privilege_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v their_o choler_n but_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o express_v it_o as_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v present_a 630_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o former_a for_o then_o leo_n fume_n and_o fret_v and_o write_v to_o martianus_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o anatolius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o still_o pretend_v that_o he_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o what_o not_o but_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v that_o pinch_v he_o viz._n the_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o suspect_v before_o by_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v his_o legate_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o oppose_v whatever_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o see_n and_o according_o they_o do_v and_o complain_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v surreptitious_o make_v which_o they_o be_v huge_o oversee_v in_o do_v while_o the_o council_n sit_v for_o upon_o this_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v review_v the_o judge_n scan_v the_o business_n the_o bishop_n protest_v there_o be_v no_o practice_n use_v that_o they_o all_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o conciliar_a action_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o age_n to_o understand_v their_o own_o privilege_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n know_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n leo_n must_v he_o be_v suppose_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nicene_n canon_n then_o these_o 630_o bishop_n why_o then_o be_v not_o this_o canon_n as_o regular_a as_o any_o other_o why_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o true_a be_v that_o sharp_a censure_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_n that_z those_o be_v account_v lawful_a canon_n and_o council_n which_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n 26._o but_o other_o be_v no_o more_o esteem_v than_o a_o company_n of_o tattle_a gossip_n but_o what_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o angry_a at_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o patriarch_n but_o binius_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o say_v 561._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n come_v by_o its_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o since_o constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n too_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n there_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o rome_n have_v continue_v still_o the_o sole_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v at_o but_o now_o rome_n sink_v and_o constantinople_n rise_v this_o must_v not_o be_v endure_v but_o all_o the_o art_n and_o device_n possible_a must_v be_v use_v to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pique_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o contend_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o your_o follow_a instance_n for_o as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la menna_n do_v call_v pope_n agapetus_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o call_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o too_o and_o which_o be_v more_o adrian_z 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n if_o therefore_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o balsamon_n call_v the_o pope_n so_o they_o import_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o call_v their_o own_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o so_o that_o you_o find_v little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n from_o this_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o premise_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o you_o say_v further_o 2._o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v to_o deny_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o this_o be_v ambiguous_a unless_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o universal_a authority_n for_o it_o may_v either_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o who_o on_o that_o account_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o your_o instance_n prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o by_o universal_a authority_n be_v mean_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o appoint_v the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n than_o not_o one_o of_o your_o instance_n come_v near_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n for_o it_o thus_o have_v consider_v what_o you_o premise_v we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n itself_o 6._o 3._o for_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o grammatical_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o signify_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o church_n in_o particular_a even_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v only_o he_o not_o christ_n officer_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o christ._n in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o signify_v only_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o though_o he_o who_o be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a superintendency_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o diocese_n as_o he_o himself_o this_o be_v clear_v say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n gregory_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o you_o very_o faint_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o present_o appear_v this_o be_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o must_v now_o once_o for_o all_o pass_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a examination_n which_o it_o shall_v receive_v in_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o st._n gregory_n shall_v take_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n 2._o whether_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v against_o that_o title_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o st._n gregory_n
authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o st._n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o petty_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n rhegium_n and_o tanis_n but_o all_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v large_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o another_o but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o be_v no_o one_o city_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o particular_o instance_v in_o which_o can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o that_o st._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o character_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a word_n he_o use_v immediate_o before_o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v merit_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n character_n they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n make_v st._n hierom_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o merit_n here_o for_o in_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n under_o symmachus_n 688._o that_o very_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v authority_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n ejus_fw-la sedi_fw-la primum_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la meritum_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la deinde_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la venerandorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o binius_fw-la confess_v a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n merit_n or_o principality_n apply_v now_o but_o this_o sense_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o understand_v all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o merit_n dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o st._n hierom_n know_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o can_v you_o think_v if_o st._n hierom_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v ever_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o agobio_n in_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o can_v think_v so_o only_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o since_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o great_a man_n have_v go_v before_o you_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v as_o they_o do_v still_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n etc._n etc._n as_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o riches_n or_o poverty_n which_o make_v bishop_n high_a or_o low_o caeterùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o have_v there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n than_o here_o if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o no_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v you_o again_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v there_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o contradict_v nor_o condemn_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n be_v all_o your_o evidence_n for_o it_o a_o sufficient_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o that_o already_o therefore_o you_o add_v more_o and_o bid_v we_o go_v find_v they_o out_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n i_o be_o sure_a your_o first_o do_v not_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n because_o it_o only_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o may_v import_v only_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n without_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a by_o erasmus_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o yourselves_o your_o second_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la be_v much_o less_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o that_o only_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n come_v after_o anastasius_n at_o rome_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la viri_fw-la successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a chair_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o honour_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecâ—lesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la but_o how_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n unless_o you_o have_v further_o enlighten_v we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v be_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundaâ—it_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o if_o you_o see_v what_o erasmus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o your_o last_o place_n be_v l._n 1._o cont._n lucifer_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o common_o cite_v thence_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la but_o there_o even_o marianus_n victorius_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v those_o place_n you_o naked_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o s._n hierom_n and_o find_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v himself_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n hierom_n remain_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n further_o argue_v against_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n 14._o 200._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n say_v his_o lordship_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n 223._o your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n only_o sure_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o read_v bellarmin_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v licence_n for_o the_o other_o four_o to_o pass_v at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o mince_v
civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o though_o you_o express_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o civil_a authority_n yet_o still_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o administration_n mere_o of_o civil_a affair_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v you_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v the_o reason_n and_o instance_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o you_o yield_v that_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a and_o gross_a abuse_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o procure_v the_o say_a abuse_n to_o be_v effectual_o redress_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n 226._o as_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n and_o josias_n prove_v but_o in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n may_v not_o those_o prince_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n have_v effect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o for_o whereas_o you_o fly_v out_o and_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v you_o dispute_v against_o in_o that_o not_o his_o lordship_n certain_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o never_o say_v they_o may_v though_o they_o have_v be_v most_o injurious_o calumniate_v as_o though_o they_o do_v that_o which_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o prince_n may_v enact_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o may_v take_v the_o pastoral_a office_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o but_o when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v not_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o understand_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o so_o reform_v religion_n as_o to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o purpose_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v it_o add_v hypothesin_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o our_o church_n reformation_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o reform_v abuse_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o most_o unsufferable_a abuse_n the_o most_o incurable_a but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enact_v pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n consent_n the_o highpriest_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v show_v we_o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o reform_v in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o consent_v and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o you_o must_v prove_v such_o a_o highpriest_n now_o and_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n when_o his_o pretend_a authority_n be_v uphold_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o for_o your_o commendation_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o for_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n we_o see_v what_o prudence_n be_v with_o you_o and_o what_o a_o worthy_a church_n you_o have_v but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o excellent_a evasion_n 227._o that_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n no_o nor_o alexander_n the_o three_o neither_o when_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o likewise_o adrian_n 4._o lucius_z 3._o and_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o interest_n with_o christian_a prince_n to_o disow_v they_o than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o palliate_v they_o with_o such_o frivolous_a distinction_n that_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o his_o obedience_n that_o do_v not_o see_v through_o they_o you_o be_v much_o concern_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o those_o mortify_a self-denying_a man_n the_o jesuit_n in_o bid_v they_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o design_n undoubted_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o other_o order_n among_o you_o do_v ever_o give_v they_o half_o so_o good_a word_n but_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o for_o their_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o what_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v and_o what_o excellent_a casuistical_a divinity_n about_o both_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v further_a 211._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o you_o only_o say_v that_o he_o quote_v occam_n for_o it_o but_o do_v he_o nothing_o else_o but_o quote_v occam_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o occam_n you_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o you_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o occam_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n a_o good_a testimony_n for_o the_o man_n honesty_n 2._o that_o he_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o crime_n beyond_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la at_o rome_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o occam_n suppose_v all_o those_o governor_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v mere_a anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n without_o infallibility_n there_o you_o say_v for_o want_v of_o this_o infallibility_n those_o country_n where_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o schism_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a of_o they_o 4._o you_o say_v occam_n speak_v only_o de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v please_v but_o occhamsaye_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o we_o say_v you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v more_o than_o dispute_v a_o bare_a possibility_n but_o now_o as_o though_o all_o your_o begging_n the_o question_n have_v be_v argument_n all_o your_o say_n proof_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n demonstration_n with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la you_o conculde_v remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_n principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o something_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o among_o all_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v thing_n as_o strong_o without_o reason_n as_o with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o sentence_n you_o give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o florence_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o have_v fit_v they_o very_o well_o for_o that_o be_v just_a as_o much_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v so_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o illegality_n of_o it_o manifest_v first_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o proceed_v by_o different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o right_o concern_v it_o discuss_v in_o what_o case_n superior_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o party_n the_o pope_n just_o except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n hosius_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n
yet_o the_o best_a your_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o great_a you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v in_o italy_n the_o more_o friend_n i_o hope_v the_o pope_n must_v make_v by_o dispose_v they_o and_o can_v they_o do_v the_o pope_n better_a service_n than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o grand_a business_n at_o trent_n wherein_o they_o seek_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o by_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n but_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o impartial_a man_n in_o germany_n france_n nay_o and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n too_o but_o here_o his_o lordship_n encounter_v a_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n 220._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v as_o few_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a as_o be_v of_o the_o east_n at_o trent_n and_o manifest_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o the_o two_o council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a disparity_n in_o number_n which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n carriage_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o major_a part_n but_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v any_o private_a interest_n to_o look_v to_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o disparity_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o italian_n and_o bishop_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o of_o all_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n beside_o 3._o even_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o those_o two_o council_n as_o to_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n confirm_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a but_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o your_o best_a property_n silence_n only_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v some_o silly_a people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o inquire_v into_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o private_a interest_n at_o trent_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n before_o you_o have_v utter_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n to_o the_o three_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v some_o disparity_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v ratify_v they_o 237._o the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o that_o accessary_a assembly_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n for_o put_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n but_o you_o say_v further_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o binius_fw-la tell_v you_o it_o be_v hold_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v after_o the_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a 449._o show_v we_o the_o like_a of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n may_v pass_v for_o want_n of_o better_a they_o come_v not_o near_o your_o last_o which_o be_v a_o prodigious_a one_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o say_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o hold_v ever_o since_o whereas_o many_o province_n ibid._n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n desert_v the_o faith_n define_v at_o nice_a and_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o twelve_o good_a article_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o church_n so_o firm_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o constant_o hold_v but_o the_o universal_a reception_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o falsehood_n that_o you_o will_v scarce_o have_v vent_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v your_o design_n to_o write_v for_o the_o whetstone_n to_o c_n objection_n that_o neither_o french_a nor_o spanish_a nor_o schismatical_a greek_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o who_o not_o 222._o or_o who_o may_v have_v agree_v before_o the_o council_n end_v because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o free_a dispute_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o some_o decree_n will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n make_v they_o sour_a here_o you_o complain_v of_o his_o lordship_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o surmize_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v overawe_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v a_o empty_a and_o injurious_a suspicion_n a_o unworthy_a accusation_n and_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o usual_o when_o you_o storm_v the_o most_o you_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a 8._o for_o if_o you_o call_v this_o a_o empty_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v many_o more_o with_o it_o beside_o his_o lordship_n and_o those_o the_o great_a of_o your_o own_o communion_n what_o mean_v else_o the_o frequent_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o which_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v manage_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n 683._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v impeach_v chief_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v the_o french_a ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v to_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o list_v several_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o lordship_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o all_o impartial_a person_n who_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n who_o judgement_n be_v certain_o much_o more_o to_o be_v take_v then_o such_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n free_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v swear_v before_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o danger_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n and_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o practice_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v off_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v off_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o their_o own_o subscription_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o general_n freedom_n which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o protestant_n both_v of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n be_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n
as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n reveal_v to_o they_o before_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o to_o what_o they_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a therefore_o that_o when_o you_o say_v general_a council_n neither_o have_v err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n they_o usurp_v as_o great_a a_o privilege_n thereby_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o must_v have_v as_o immediate_a a_o inspiration_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o do_v suppose_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o error_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o hypothetical_a in_o case_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o capacity_n of_o err_v so_o long_o as_o that_o continue_a with_o they_o and_o no_o long_o for_o inspiration_n be_v no_o permanent_a habit_n but_o a_o transient_a act_n in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o revelation_n be_v most_o immediate_a they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o assume_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n preserve_v they_o from_o actual_a error_n in_o declare_v god_n will_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o challenge_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n and_o as_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o council_n as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o divine_a be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o who_o canus_n speak_v 5._o who_o assert_v that_o since_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a their_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o although_o canus_n and_o other_o dislike_v this_o it_o be_v rather_o because_o of_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o will_v follow_v it_o than_o for_o any_o just_a reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o not_o only_o suppose_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o but_o a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v declare_v which_o do_v further_o prove_v that_o the_o revelation_n must_v be_v immediate_a for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o definition_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o infallible_o true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v command_v our_o assent_n for_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o council_n require_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o those_o definition_n for_o that_o be_v your_o express_a doctrine_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n decree_v in_o council_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n reveal_v before_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n with_o a_o explicit_a assent_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o object_n new_o reveal_v yet_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n which_o obligation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o obligation_n come_v not_o simple_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n but_o by_o a_o command_n extant_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n i_o then_o say_v we_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v this_o new_a obligation_n upon_o yourself_o by_o produce_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o this_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v more_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o infallibility_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o general_n council_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o imply_v as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v suppose_v discursiveness_n with_o fallibility_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n because_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v stapletons_n argument_n why_o council_n must_v be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n 16._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assent_n require_v else_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v 251._o and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v which_o he_o further_o explain_v thus_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o these_o principle_n be_v own_v reason_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o convert_v or_o convince_v philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a this_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o business_n of_o council_n as_o to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v simple_o by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_a council_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o say_v he_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v assent_v by_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v build_v it_o on_o reason_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n 265._o but_o sure_o say_v you_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a a_o answer_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v huge_o suitable_a to_o your_o principle_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v of_o all_o man_n to_o set_v reason_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o do_v sufficient_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o you_o make_v obscurity_n so_o necessary_a to_o faith_n divine_a faith_n be_v you_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o appear_v or_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o if_o only_o the_o former_a
assembly_n be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v for_o its_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o direction_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n require_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o which_o answer_n lie_v in_o those_o well_o place_v word_n sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n you_o never_o offer_v at_o it_o just_o such_o another_o of_o beauties_n sine_fw-la dubio_n comes_fw-la after_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o assemble_v together_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o by_o order_n and_o deputation_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o act_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v from_o god_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o question_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o no_o when_o you_o say_v yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o question_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v afterward_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o send_v to_o general_n council_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n affirm_v often_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v less_o then_o that_o be_v here_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v do_v it_o invincible_o you_o triumphant_o proceed_v general_a council_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a expedient_a only_a 273._o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o mere_o upon_o prudential_a consideration_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o conceive_v it_o strange_o puzzle_v i_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o particle_n than_o relate_v to_o and_o after_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o sure_o without_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o i_o pray_v sir_n think_v not_o so_o mean_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o for_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n deal_v fair_o with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o you_o but_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o proof_n with_o we_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n through_o the_o most_o confident_a affirmation_n if_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v that_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o apostolical_a precept_n prescribe_v or_o give_v direction_n concern_v they_o you_o have_v do_v something_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o conclude_v it_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o your_o demonstration_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o either_o you_o know_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v weak_a or_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o such_o another_o discourse_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o what_o be_v define_v by_o one_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o 273._o which_o be_v because_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la unchangeable_a that_o it_o admit_v not_o of_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o only_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v without_o alteration_n for_o ever_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o admit_v no_o change_n all_o these_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o one_o paragraph_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o so_o many_o diversify_v expression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v now_o from_o all_o this_o that_o one_o council_n can_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o how_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o one_o council_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o institution_n or_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o reverse_v those_o decree_n though_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v then_o man_n shall_v always_o believe_v all_o this_o unalterable_a doctrine_n if_o so_o how_o come_v arrianism_n to_o overspread_v the_o church_n how_o come_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o profound_a mistake_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n be_v true_a and_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v more_o pertinent_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n against_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n 10._o for_o you_o say_v he_o say_v and_o unsaye_v the_o same_o and_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o general_n council_n in_o one_o proposition_n 275._o he_o take_v away_o in_o another_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o particular_n 261._o and_o itself_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n and_o after_o add_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_a temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o find_v contradictious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o main_a of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o but_o this_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o not_o so_o to_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o 2._o that_o another_o council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o this_o his_o lordship_n prevent_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o just_a reason_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v peaceable_o tender_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o boisterous_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v another_o council_n be_v call_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v there_o may_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o call_v another_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n may_v free_v all_o those_o who_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o former_a error_n 3._o that_o no_o erroneous_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n may_v remain_v unrepealed_a in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o no_o erroneous_a person_n may_v challenge_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o now_o lie_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o lordship_n word_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n his_o lordship_n charge_v your_o way_n with_o unreasonableness_n in_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 11._o
yes_o and_o a_o very_a charitable_a man_n he_o will_v be_v in_o it_o too_o if_o without_o any_o signification_n by_o circumstance_n he_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o die_a infant_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v his_o mere_a intention_n be_v sufficient_a and_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n will_v supply_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o school_n determine_v in_o a_o like_a case_n for_o they_o put_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n which_o die_v be_v baptize_v without_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v it_o may_v very_o pious_o be_v believe_v fin_n that_o in_o that_o case_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n supplebit_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v supply_v that_o defect_n and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o intention_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o baptism_n itself_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o contempt_n i_o say_v that_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n supplebit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o baptism_n will_v damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n as_o you_o suppose_v when_o you_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v such_o shift_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o die_a infant_n but_o do_v you_o think_v serious_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o priest_n under_o a_o physical_a pretence_n to_o sprinkle_v water_n on_o the_o child_n face_n often_o and_o once_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v soft_o or_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la baptizo_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o you_o ask_v however_o whether_o the_o child_n be_v not_o real_o baptize_v by_o this_o although_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v i_o answer_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n inward_a intention_n be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a action_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o odd_a kind_n of_o baptise_v so_o far_o it_o be_v baptism_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o sacramental_a action_n 1._o the_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o other_o common_a or_o ordinary_a action_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o 2._o the_o validity_n of_o they_o as_o sacrament_n and_o this_o depend_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o as_o it_o be_v institution_n which_o make_v a_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v this_o a_o sacramental_a action_n and_o not_o another_o but_o in_o neither_o case_n be_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v its_o full_a force_n in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o whatever_o the_o priest_n inward_a intention_n be_v so_o that_o neither_o of_o your_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n do_v at_o all_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o order_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n pretends_z will_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n 4._o viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v rest_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n 284._o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n itself_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n the_o inconvenience_n follow_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o bishop_n principle_n as_o you_o that_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o the_o priest_n may_v vitiate_v something_o pertain_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n 2._o you_o answer_v that_o moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o case_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a we_o accept_v of_o this_o latter_a answer_n in_o reference_n to_o your_o retortion_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o where_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o doubt_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v but_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o that_o this_o moral_a assurance_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o your_o case_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o you_o build_v a_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o you_o say_v that_o moral_a assurance_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n for_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o run_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n now_o that_o you_o build_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o even_o all_o that_o infallibility_n you_o pretend_v to_o in_o church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o certain_o know_v that_o such_o person_n in_o your_o church_n have_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n true_o administer_v which_o can_v be_v without_o know_v the_o priest_n intention_n 2._o because_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n for_o this_o you_o place_v in_o his_o lordship_n objection_n and_o this_o you_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v by_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n implicit_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o fall_v much_o beneath_o yourself_o now_o when_o you_o say_v moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a 3._o because_o we_o have_v far_o great_a ground_n for_o moral_a assurance_n than_o you_o for_o we_o make_v no_o more_o requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o what_o all_o man_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o and_o our_o church_n allow_v no_o such_o baptism_n wherein_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a therefore_o if_o he_o vitiate_v any_o thing_n essential_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o your_o case_n you_o have_v no_o positive_a assurance_n at_o all_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v your_o have_a no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o in_o many_o case_n there_o may_v be_v so_o that_o you_o can_v have_v proper_o a_o moral_a certainty_n which_o have_v some_o evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o but_o in_o your_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o moral_a assurance_n which_o we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v possible_o have_v from_o the_o priest_n intention_n 4._o the_o danger_n be_v far_o great_a in_o not_o have_v this_o assurance_n upon_o your_o principle_n than_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o great_a assurance_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o your_o danger_n be_v manifest_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n intention_n be_v want_v you_o must_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o adoration_n you_o profess_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o you_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a there_o now_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o you_o certain_o to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o consecration_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n want_v that_o inward_a intention_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o for_o all_o his_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n body_n may_v not_o be_v there_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o there_o you_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o you_o do_v not_o then_o worship_n christ_n but_o mere_o the_o bread_n therefore_o suppose_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o your_o principle_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o since_o that_o depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v know_v who_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o in_o the_o do_v it_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o great_a idolatry_n wherefore_o
be_o sure_a you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o return_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o for_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o pope_n joynt-consent_n and_o of_o his_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o case_n say_v you_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n concur_v with_o the_o council_n than_o the_o definition_n be_v unquestionable_o infallible_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o than_o the_o actual_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o case_n the_o council_n err_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o err_v you_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o but_o his_o confirmation_n make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o full_a force_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n take_v off_o the_o difficulty_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n rare_a appearance_n in_o general_a council_n never_o in_o any_o that_o be_v unquestioned_a by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o of_o his_o joynt-consent_n can_v serve_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n suffice_v for_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v 11._o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o still_o the_o pope_n actual_a confirmation_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o his_o lordship_n speak_v to_o and_o for_o your_o answer_n to_o that_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o assert_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n which_o you_o disown_v the_o defence_n of_o before_o for_o you_o say_v in_o case_n the_o council_n err_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v which_o what_o be_v it_o other_o than_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o err_v though_o the_o council_n may_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o council_n be_v suppose_v actual_o to_o err_v already_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v at_o all_o suppose_a in_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n he_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v since_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o real_o judge_v the_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n only_o 3._o when_o you_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n err_v not_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o definition_n true_a but_o make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o inquire_v further_o whereon_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n depend_v on_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o the_o council_n for_o that_o you_o grant_v may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v it_o therefore_o still_o it_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o make_v man_n infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o council_n decree_v 4._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o those_o promise_n and_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v concern_v the_o council_n infallibility_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v only_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o confirm_v it_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v council_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o so_o that_o upon_o these_o principle_n you_o take_v away_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o council_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o infallible_a if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o you_o account_v general_a council_n infallible_a 7._o nor_o we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o his_o lordship_n prove_v by_o another_o evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v by_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n 257._o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n 287._o this_o you_o call_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proceed_v to_o assert_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o solve_v or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pregnant_a proof_n your_o author_n bring_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o main_o affirm_v how_o pregnant_a those_o proof_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v afterward_o but_o his_o lordship_n may_v just_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o assert_v so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o till_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n since_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o bishop_n tonstall_n for_o one_o have_v look_v on_o that_o definition_n as_o a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a action_n since_o the_o english_a jesuit_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n since_o suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a change_n since_o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n c._n and_o that_o scripture_n and_o father_n may_v be_v sufficient_o expound_v of_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n and_o other_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v such_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o side_n what_o need_v his_o lordship_n in_o a_o controversy_n so_o thorough_o sift_v as_o this_o have_v be_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o punctual_o examine_v by_o other_o at_o least_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v clear_v how_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v take_v improper_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n use_v there_o be_v none_o methinks_v less_o apt_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n than_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n who_o will_v real_o seem_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o lordship_n be_v only_o afraid_a that_o though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v gross_a enough_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a wit_n may_v transubstantiate_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o leave_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o behind_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v those_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la have_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o add_v that_o the_o word_n spiritualitèr_fw-la must_v not_o be_v too_o often_o use_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v seem_v to_o provide_v a_o evasion_n by_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o his_o lordship_n not_o well_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v by_o such_o expression_n therefore_o he_o say_v proper_o take_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o all_o those_o expression_n bellarmin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n take_v it_o in_o as_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o i_o think_v the_o physician_n who_o want_v impossibility_n
disprove_v even_o in_o that_o very_a sentence_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n be_v cite_v if_o you_o have_v give_v they_o we_o at_o large_a for_o say_v he_o that_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_n as_o spiritual_a union_n in_o which_o word_n he_o compare_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o real_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n which_o certain_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o substantial_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o assert_v so_o by_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v help_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v upon_o our_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v as_o real_a though_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o our_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o unsophisticated_a meaning_n of_o this_o author_n in_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n by_o which_o we_o see_v those_o first_o word_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o not_o a_o substantial_a change_n but_o your_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o bellarmin_n think_v unanswerable_a place_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n 6._o be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n and_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o to_o which_o place_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o there_o be_v very_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o some_o unhandsome_a deal_n with_o it_o for_o some_o great_a critic_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a mss._n read_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o non_fw-fr effigy_n nec_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v but_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n ib._n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v infuse_v itself_o after_o a_o unexpressible_a manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v considerable_a how_o he_o do_v parallel_v these_o two_o together_o for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v substantial_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v too_o and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o may_v exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o only_o import_v a_o spiritual_a and_o real_a presence_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o change_v in_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n when_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v flesh_n i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o real_a communion_n which_o believer_n have_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o theodoret_n ephraim_n and_o gelasius_n do_v express_o speak_v for_o say_v theodoret_n the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o consecration_n go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n 85._o but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a as_o they_o be_v before_o which_o word_n consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o in_o his_o former_a dialogue_n he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o external_a symbol_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o superad_a grace_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o our_o author_n say_v here_o though_o neither_o figure_n nor_o nature_n be_v change_v yet_o by_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o this_o omnipotentia_fw-la dei_fw-la here_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ephraim_n the_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n speak_v in_o photius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o sensible_a substance_n 794._o and_o yet_o be_v inseparable_a from_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o so_o gelasius_n as_o plain_o as_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v nestor_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n through_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o our_o author_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v in_o figure_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_a consonant_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o assert_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o express_a term_n say_v by_o genuine_a and_o unquestionable_a author_n who_o plain_o overthrow_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n against_o it_o than_o the_o high_a expression_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n can_v make_v for_o it_o for_o in_o these_o they_o speak_v their_o judgement_n clear_o and_o punctual_o against_o heretic_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o their_o other_o they_o speak_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o and_o their_o most_o lofty_a expression_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v symbolical_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o affect_a manner_n but_o when_o our_o adversary_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o former_a testimony_n they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o always_o take_v proper_o but_o sometime_o at_o large_a for_o the_o accident_n or_o use_n of_o thing_n but_o although_o this_o can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o forego_n author_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n yet_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v furnish_v by_o themselves_o with_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n so_o that_o although_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o present_a read_n non_fw-fr effigy_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la yet_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n nature_n do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v in_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n from_o hence_o infer_v a_o substantial_a change_n let_v they_o then_o take_v their_o choice_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n always_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o no_o if_o they_o must_v be_v take_v so_o we_o have_v three_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o only_o lose_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n build_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a read_n and_o contrary_a to_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o from_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n here_o express_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o substantial_a change_n can_v be_v infer_v but_o only_o accidental_a upon_o consecration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacramental_a use_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o prove_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n confession_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o 10._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregory_n nyssen_n out_o of_o who_o catechetical_a oration_n you_o produce_v these_o word_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v
act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o result_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o infinite_a excellency_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o supreme_a be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o more_o intelligent_a heathen_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o offer_v up_o those_o devotion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a be_v i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o same_o charge_n will_v hold_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o those_o who_o invocate_v saint_n with_o those_o external_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o wherewith_o we_o call_v on_o god_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v except_v sacrifice_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o from_o be_v common_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n of_o adoration_n and_o not_o except_o invocation_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v any_o act_n which_o do_v more_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o it_o than_o invocation_n do_v which_o do_v it_o far_o more_o than_o sacrifice_n do_v for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a external_a act_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o great_a mockery_n of_o god_n but_o solemn_a invocation_n imply_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o invocation_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n and_o denote_v primary_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o obtain_v something_o from_o a_o be_v above_o our_o own_o so_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o be_v common_a to_o adoration_n give_v to_o infinite_a and_o finite_a perfection_n yet_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o these_o act_n be_v common_a to_o both_o when_o the_o circumstance_n do_v determine_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o as_o no_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a bow_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o divine_a adoration_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o none_o who_o understand_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o will_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o that_o these_o man_n expect_v a_o more_o than_o civil_a adoration_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o solemn_a invocation_n which_o abraham_n at_o any_o time_n use_v to_o god_n must_v be_v use_v to_o they_o too_o then_o the_o same_o external_a act_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o new_a denomination_n so_o that_o though_o the_o mere_a external_a act_n be_v common_a to_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n yet_o as_o those_o act_n be_v consider_v with_o their_o several_a circumstance_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o thus_o though_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n to_o a_o emperor_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o same_o external_a posture_n which_o he_o do_v use_v after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v mere_o sign_n of_o civil_a worship_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o become_v testimony_n of_o religious_a adoration_n so_o although_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o other_o word_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n still_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v use_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o solemn_a invocation_n in_o place_n appropriate_a to_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o sacred_a office_n they_o thereby_o declare_v the_o adoration_n intend_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n be_v own_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v incommunicable_a perfection_n so_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o appropriate_v act_n or_o sign_n of_o worship_n to_o declare_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v determine_v for_o this_o end_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n the_o attribute_v of_o they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o he_o be_v a_o public_a violation_n of_o his_o honour_n although_o in_o so_o do_v man_n profess_v that_o they_o intend_v they_o only_o as_o expression_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o supreme_a be_v but_o in_o such_o case_n the_o protestation_n avail_v not_o where_o the_o fact_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o man_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o public_a place_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o sacred_a office_n do_v invocate_v saint_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o dishonour_v not_o god_n by_o it_o because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n address_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o shall_v only_o say_v he_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n by_o it_o because_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a but_o by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o dishonour_n great_a because_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n do_v require_v that_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n when_o man_n use_v all_o the_o expression_n whereby_o we_o declare_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o say_v they_o give_v they_o not_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v creature_n still_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o no_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n still_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v daemon_n hero_n and_o deify_v emperor_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v god_n can_v excuse_v man_n from_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o frivolous_a a_o plea_n which_o be_v make_v for_o those_o form_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o plain_a term_n not_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o but_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o which_o multitude_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o writer_n viz._n that_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v whole_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o other_o sense_n be_v understand_v when_o these_o form_n be_v allow_v in_o invocation_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n may_v sometime_o attribute_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o subordinate_a instrument_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o save_v some_o yet_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v such_o a_o liberty_n in_o solemn_a invocation_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o save_v they_o do_v you_o think_v st._n paul_n will_v have_v approve_v such_o phrase_n in_o invocation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a phrase_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o all_o rite_n of_o invocation_n which_o make_v it_o look_v so_o like_o the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n when_o you_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o protect_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v your_o spiritual_a malady_n which_o form_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v 17._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o only_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v his_o petition_n to_o a_o courtier_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n beg_v that_o of_o he_o which_o the_o king_n only_o can_v grant_v what_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v ever_o imagine_v that_o he_o only_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o he_o will_v entreat_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o god_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n than_o to_o be_v put_v off_o by_o such_o mockery_n as_o these_o be_v nay_o when_o your_o great_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o most_o elaborate_a work_n conclude_v with_o a_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatissimae_fw-la
virgini_fw-la what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o attribute_v a_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o saint_n that_o through_o their_o merit_n they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n shall_v only_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o nay_o some_o have_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v communicate_v that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a to_o their_o image_n too_o so_o gulielmus_fw-la fabricius_n in_o his_o appropriation_n of_o lipsius_n his_o diva_n virgo_fw-la hallensis_n which_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o lipsius_n only_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o some_o heathen_a goddess_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a account_n of_o that_o otherwise_o very_o unhappy_a undertake_n of_o that_o learned_a man._n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o the_o pen_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n nothing_o can_v be_v light_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v with_o it_o opus_fw-la but_o that_o profess_a critic_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o therefore_o very_o suitable_o call_v her_o tutelaris_n diva_n by_o which_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o as_o plato_n be_v by_o his_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o go_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o parallel_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o hero_n and_o daemon_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o if_o one_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v the_o other_o can_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o that_o worship_n will_v hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o heathen_n plead_v not_o for_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o approve_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22._o the_o next_o argument_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o 14._o as_o athanasius_n and_o several_a other_o do_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o if_o invocation_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o manage_v by_o other_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o those_o forego_v time_n but_o now_o come_v to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n but_o still_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v clear_o in_o s._n augustine_n 10._o who_o say_v although_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n name_v in_o their_o order_n non_fw-fr tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o invoke_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_n 291._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n as_o person_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v be_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o particular_a intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o doubtless_o amount_v to_o a_o virtual_a invocation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o you_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o allow_v of_o that_o you_o call_v virtual_a invocation_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n mean_v no_o other_o say_v you_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v mark_v for_o s._n augustine_n sake_n wherein_o you_o betray_v most_o egregious_a ignorance_n or_o fraud_n if_o you_o either_o suppose_v the_o christian_n call_v nothing_o else_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o you_o now_o call_v the_o mass_n or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o you_o do_v now_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n indeed_o they_o have_v and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v there_o compare_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o hero_n with_o those_o which_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o say_v he_o to_o those_o god_n of_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v altar_n appoint_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o do_v not_o build_v any_o temple_n to_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o raise_v sepulcher_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v altar_n at_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o through_o their_o confession_n of_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n but_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o martyrdom_n or_o else_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la chief_o upon_o that_o anniversary_n day_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o that_o anniversary_n solemnity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n chief_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v here_o parallel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a hero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o be_v use_v for_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o anniversary_n day_n than_o keep_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o somewhat_o before_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o at_o these_o they_o offer_v up_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n both_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meministis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la 53._o quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la anniversariâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la where_o we_o find_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o they_o what_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v rigaltius_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o christiani_n say_v he_o sacris_fw-la anniversariis_fw-la laudes_fw-la deo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la commemoratis_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la christo_fw-la dicta_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obierunt_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n